He found his key and quickly unlocked his door, then dragged her inside and kicked it close. “I want you.” Michael pulled her shirt over her head and pushed her against the wall again so she couldn’t get away when he attacked her with his mouth once more. “Now.”
A loud moan erupted from Maria’s mouth, but was muffled by his. Her body was pinned between the wall and Michael’s body, and she’d never been happier. She kissed him passionately and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. Her tongue dipped into his mouth, and she stroked it against his own.
Michael pulled back when the need for air became an issue and used the break to discard of his own shirt and step out of his shoes. He panted and watched her intensely. Alright, bed. Something told him they should be lying down in the first place or they'd end up spending the night on the floor. He tried telling her, but the only sound he was capable of was another growl, so he just grabbed her hand and tugged her into the bedroom.
Maria went with him willingly. As soon as they were in his room she pulled her hand from his and quickly unzipped her pants and shoved them down her legs. And then she grabbed onto him again. Kissed him passionately as she smoothed her hands over his chest and back. She couldn’t help but purr softly.
"Hm, damn, Maria." Michael fumbled with his pants in between kisses and finally managed to get them down his legs. He stepped out of them and then wrapped his arms around Maria to pull her close again. His hands tangled themselves in her hair and he nibbled on her bottom lip before delving into another deep kiss.
Maria moaned loudly and pressed herself closer to him. “Oh god Michael.” She moaned and slid her hands down to his boxers and pushed them down his legs. She was surprised by the boxers at first, and would rather have him not wearing any. Less to fight with that way. But at the moment she didn’t really care. All she could focus on was his body against hers.
After he had slid down her panties in turn, Michael took her hands and sat down on the bed with her. He cupped her cheek and kissed her softly, then smiled at her. She was just so unbelievably cute, even when they were about to fuck. But the moment quickly vanished and he kissed her hard again, pushing her over to lie down in the process.
Maria kissed him back, and reached behind her to unhook her bra. She tossed it to the floor and then wrapped her arms tightly around him again. Skin against skin. She couldn’t get tired of that feeling.
One of Maria’s legs hooked around his waist, pulling his lower body closer to hers. The wetness between legs grew with every kiss, and every touch.
Michael groaned when his cock came in contact with her silken folds. And she was so wet already, he could just plunge in, have fun and relieve the tension. But then it would be over again so soon. "You're driving me crazy." Michael shook his head slightly and slipped a hand between their bodies to tease her equally by rubbing her clit.
She closed her eyes and moaned softly. “You too.” Maria lifted her hips up towards his hand. Her jaw trembled and she gripped his shoulders. She could feel the wetness growing between her legs. “fuck.” Maria hissed and squeezed her thighs together.
Michael smirked and kissed her nose. It was almost more fun to just watch the effect he could have on her. When he just stroked her, he had enough sense left to notice and file away every single reaction. Like how would she react, if he squeezed her clit instead of rubbing it softly. He wanted to find out.
Maria gasped and her eyes flew open to look at Michael. The sudden pressure on her clit caused her hips to twitch. “Oh.” She bit at her lip and arched her back. Then Maria slipped her hand down between them and wrapped her fingers around cock and stroked him loosely.
He grinned. Good reaction. But damn, why was she touching him now? That ruined his plan and killed all of his newfound concentration. He rubbed her clit harder in little half-moon circles, so he was able to speed up his pace too. She was evil, he could be evil too.
His fingers felt so good against her clit she could barely concentrate. She had intended to stroke his dick and make him feel as good as he was making her feel. But she couldn’t focus enough to do it. Maria tightened her leg around his waist and pushed her hips up. “God Michael. F… fuck me. Oh god that feels so good.”
"I know." He moved his hand and pushed two fingers inside of her. "I can see it." She had lost track of stroking him, so Michael was able to think better again. Now he wanted to see her cum. He stroked over her cheek and leaned forward to kiss her softly but then quickly pulled back again or else he might miss an emotion on her face.
Maria whimpered and her thighs twitched. She kept her eyes open, wanting to look at him. It just made the whole thing that much more intense. She slid her hands down to her sides, and gripped at the sheets, desperately seeking purchase as she felt her body being to explode. Her whole body tensed, and she clenched her eyes shut as she came.
Michael smiled proudly and waited till she had calmed down some to lean forward and kiss her again. His fingers had still been slowly moving to prolong her pleasure but now he pulled them out and licked them clean after breaking the kiss.
Maria looked at him, watching him lick his fingers clean. “Wow.” She whispered and lifted her head up and kissed him softly. “I was supposed to be repaying the favor though… for the back rub.” Maria murmured softly as she smiled. Michael was definitely amazing.
Michael smacked his lips and smirked. "Tomorrow." And then he'd do more than just stroke her too. He'd been a fool for not tasting her earlier, because he surely regretted it now. He swiped his fingers over her nether lips again and collected more moisture to lick off.
She couldn’t help but moan again when his fingers dipped between her thighs again. “Tomorrow.” Maria smiled. Tomorrow. Here he was making promises. She lifted her head up and kissed him softly. “Tomorrow it is then. Does this mean you’re going to fuck me now?” She smirked and wrapped her fingers around his cock again and stroked him slowly.
"Nah, I was gonna go to sleep and kick you out." Michael chuckled and framed her face. He closed his eyes and rested his forehead against hers for a second before he moved his head to kiss her softly. "Just kidding." She should know, but not that long ago he had thought about getting her back to her own home as fast as possible, so he felt the need to assure her he wouldn't do it now. Screw Anne. They could always talk tomorrow, because that was all they would do anyways.
Maria stuck out her lip and pouted. Then she laughed softly and wrapped her arms around him. “You’re evil.” She smirked and bit lightly at his lower lip. “Meany.” She pouted again. He deserved it for saying he was going to kick her out.
"Hey, that's part of my deadly charm. I need to polish my bad boy image every now and then." He grinned and tugged on her lower lip. She was so sexy when she pouted. And cute. Loveable. Michael licked over her lips and then kissed the tip of her nose.
She laughed and then growled at him, before rolling him onto his back. She looked down and smiled at him. “But that’s not very nice.” Maria leaned down and kissed him softly. “You’d better make up for hurting my feelings, or I might just leave anyways.” She told him, trying not to smile.
Now it was Michael's turn to pout. "But don't I still have credit from before?" He pushed the hair out of her face and cocked his head. "I mean, I was a very nice boy just moments ago, wasn't I?" He couldn't keep a smirk from spreading over his face, still proud for having made her cum so hard and fast.
Maria huffed and crossed her arms over her chest. “Well… I guess so… you were very nice… but watch it. You don’t have any more points left!” She laughed and leaned down to kiss him softly. Her arms rested on either side of his head as she kissed him.
Michael chuckled against her lips. "Well, I just have to score new points then." He winked and trailed a hand over her spine. "Any ideas on where I could start?" He raised an eyebrow and traced patterns on her skin. Her hair was ticking his chest, but it felt nice. Everything about her felt so nice, he could so easily get used to all of this.
She moaned softly and closed her eyes. His fingers felt so nice against her skin. “I think you’re doing a good job of that right now.” Maria told him softly. She leaned down and kissed his neck, then rocked slightly against his body. She could feel his hard cock, and it was doing wonders to turn her on even more.
"Yeah?" Michael smiled and trailed his fingers up and down her back again. His other hand caressed her cheek and then he let it stroke over her side. He could have went straight for her breasts or something, but she was already turned on enough. Besides, he knew that she was very sensitive all over. A light touch to her cheek could have more effect than groping her chest.
“Yeah.” Maria murmured and closed her eyes. She leaned into his hand, the gentle touches felt so nice. She turned her head a little and pressed her lips against his palm. Her hips rocked slightly and then she looked down at him with lust filled eyes.
Michael moaned and shifted slightly, then he moved his hips in time with hers. Now it was catching up with him again and he really just wanted to fuck her. Maybe they should have stayed against the wall, then he wouldn't be this hard anymore. But then he would have missed out on watching her cum against his hand too, so the wait was worth it. And he was sure she would show him just how grateful she was later.
Maria looked at him and pushed her hips back a little, then reached between them and wrapped her fingers around his cock and then rubbed it over her dripping wet heat. She lifted her head and locked eyes with him as she slowly lowered her hips, and sheathed his hard cock.
Michael groaned and held her gaze, but as soon as he was fully buried inside of her, he lost it and pulled her head down for a hard kiss, moaning into her mouth while his tongue explored the caverns of it. He started to move his hips slowly, but he wouldn't be able to restrict himself for long.
Maria moaned into his mouth, kissing him back deeply, She braced herself against the pillows with her hands, keeping her chest against his, while she moved her hips in time with his. Their hips came together at the same time, and then pulled apart. Moving in slow passionate tandem.
"Oh yeah. Damn, Maria." Michael closed his eyes and rested his hands on her hips. "fuck me." She didn't need any guidance though. It still amazed him that she hadn’t had sex for the past few month. She surely didn't lose any of her former practice.
Maria chewed on her lip and continued to move her hips against his, moving them faster when she heard him tell her to fuck him. “Oh god yes!” She cried out softly and pushed herself up part way, so she could look down at his face.
His hands instantly flew to her breasts and he massaged them thoroughly, pinching her nipples hard. He had neglected those all evening. And now that he was gazing at them, he just couldn't resist touching. "Hm, yeah. I love your breasts, Maria. Do you like it when I touch them?"
“I do… oh god I do.” The sensations coursing through her breasts caused her hips to move harder. Lifting up slowly, before forcefully slipping back down. “fuck!” Maria gasped out. She couldn’t keep her eyes open. They fell shut and she went back to biting her lip.
Michael's eyes narrowed and he focused on the way she bit her lip. He wanted to do that. But he couldn't do it all at once. It would mean he's lose his point of view and access to her breasts. Out of frustration he pinched her nipples even harder and then dropped a hand to manipulate her clit once more.
Maria cried out and arched her back. It felt so good. His hands were everywhere. “Oh god Michael I’m gonna-“ She jerked her hips against his, taking him deeper. She was so close. Her orgasm was just out of reach. “Michael.” She whimpered.
Michael smirked and rubbed her clit harder. Maybe this time he'd beat her and be able to still fuck her after she came. Or maybe he should be evil and deny her. Yeah… he hadn't seen her face filled with frustration like that yet. He grinned and grabbed her by her hips and quickly flipped her over, stilling his movements to just a slow sewing and restricting her hips from moving on their own.
“Oh fuck Michael!” Maria looked up at him with wide eyes. What was he doing!? She had been so close. “Michael! fuck me!” She tried to move her hips, but his hands kept her from it. “Oh god Michael please.” She moaned and writhed on the bed, arching her back and gripping his arms.
"Wait, baby. It'll only be better later." Michael smirked brightly at her. He decided she was the most sexy just like this. Frustrated and begging. Poor Maria. Now that he knew, he'd keep her on the edge more often. He let go of her hips, but kept her pinned down with his legs. Then he caught her arms and stretched them out over her head before he leaned down to kiss her.
She moaned softly, she wanted to cum, but the feel of being pinned down completely by him was beyond erotic. She never thought she’d actually trust someone enough to feel comfortable. Maria looked up at him, desperation written across her face. “fuck Michael please. I’m so close. Please! I want to cum!”
"Yeah, I bet." Michael kissed the sides of her mouth and stroked over her cheek, still keeping her hands secured with his other hand. Then he trailed his fingers over her body and slipped it between them to just very lightly touch her clit. "You want me to rub your clit again, don't you? Maybe pinch it?" He moved his fingers seductively, but kept the touch so soft that it wouldn't bring her any release.
“Yes!” Maria shrieked softly. “Yes Michael please. Please let me cum.” She begged him softly. She’d never been denied her orgasm. It was amazing, but it pissed her off. She was so close and Michael wasn’t letting her cum. Maria did her best to try and move her hips a little, wanting just a little more pressure. A little more anything.
"I will." Michael paused a moment to raise her hopes. "Just not right now, I don't think." He smirked and winked at her. "I think I love to watch you squirming way too much." He pulled his hand back and tapped her nose, then held his slightly wet fingers up to her lips.
She parted her lips and flicked her tongue out against his fingers. “Michael. It’s not fair. Please.” She whimpered. “I’m so close. Michael… baby… please.” Maria looked at him before licking his fingers again.
He watched her tongue and a groan escaped his lips. He considered plunging out of her and have her lick him clean first. If she was this close, maybe everything else would make her cum before time. But no, he wasn't that much of a bastard. "Trust me, it'll just be all the better when I let you." He kissed her softly and sped up his movements a little, giving her more room to move with him too.
Maria moaned loudly and lifted her hips up towards Michael’s. She believed him. She trusted him. But she wanted to cum! “Michael.” She mumbled against his lips and kissed him back. His slightly faster movements weren’t quite enough to push her over the edge. She wanted over it, now. Her breathing was faster, and more harsh.
"Wait," Michael mumbled. What would work better? Threaten her to restrict her movements again, or promise a goodie? "If you wait for me, I'll reward you later." She wouldn't have to wait for that much longer though, because all this slow friction was enough friction to bring him very close to the edge as well.
“fuck you’re evil.” She mumbled staring into his eyes. “Cum with me. Please Michael.” She clenched and unclenched her fists and lifted her head up to kiss him softly. “Cum with me Michael.” Maria murmured softly to him.
Michael smiled. She wasn't asking just for herself anymore, that had to count for something. And he was getting frustrated with this game now too. Even though, hm, no, he could watch her like this all day long. After he'd cum of course. He chuckled to himself and sped up his movements for the last time. "Okay." He nodded. "Okay, cum." He kissed her open mouthed and moaned deeply as he finally came.
That was the last straw. Maria’s clit bumped against Michael’s pelvis and she cried out as she came. Finally. Her whole body shuddered with her orgasm. “fuck! Yes!” She stroked her tongue against his and tried to wrap her self around him. “Oh Michael.” Maria murmured as tremors from her orgasm rolled through her body.
"Mhmm?" Michael kissed her cheeks and forehead and placed small pecks on her lips till his breathing had normalized. "See? I told you it'd be worth it." He pulled back a little and smiled at her, then cocked his head and frowned. "It was worth it, right?"
“Hmm yeah. It was worth it.” Maria murmured to him softly. Her eyes fluttered open and she looked up at him. “Yeah.” She said again and pulled her hands down and wrapped them around Michael’s chest, then buried her face in his shoulder.
"Alright." She couldn't see his wide grin, but Michael was once again proud of himself. Sex was one of the few things that did that to him. Sex and writing. Well, sometimes at least. And not the crap he wrote for the damn mag. He sighed and rolled them a bit so he was more lying on his side than on her, then he finally allowed his body to relax.
Maria let out a soft moan when Michael rolled them over. She snuggled into his chest and closed her eyes again. Her body was tired. Completely content. Absently she traced shapes on his back. “Next time you’re the one pinned down.” She murmured with a smile.
Michael raised an eyebrow. "We'll see about that." He chuckled softly. It felt way too good to have her small form pressed under him. And like this he could be sure she couldn't get away. Even though maybe it'd be better if in the morning this time she'd just leave. But he still didn't have her number, so no, that wasn't an option. But maybe he was still crushing her? "Or am I crushing you? Want me to move?"
“No. I’m fine, it’s fine.” Maria tightened her arms around him. “Don’t move.” He was so warm, and she loved how his body wrapped around her, and held her. She knew she should get out of that bed, and go home, but she just couldn’t bring herself to actually leave yet. It was too comfortable being with him.
He nodded. "Okay." Michael stroked over her hair and closed his eyes. "Can you get the blankets over us then?" They were sweaty yet again. All the chicken soup in the world couldn't help them if they'd be sleeping naked like this. Him at least, she was protected by his body. But he couldn't get sick either. Being sick meant no payment.
Maria reluctantly released her hold from Michael and reached down to grab the blankets and yanked them up over their bodies. “Hmm better?” She asked snuggling up closer to him again. Her arm curled around his waist, and she buried her face in his shoulder.
"Much." His hand found its way into her hair again. "Thank you." Michael yawned and rubbed his face against the pillow. He wouldn't have had a pillow on the floor. But it would have been nice anyways, he was sure. Maybe tomorrow.
She hummed softly. She’d just leave in the morning. Then she’d go home, check her computer, see if Jake was around. All of her thoughts were fleeting, as she easily drifted off to sleep.
Michael smiled when he felt her humming against his skin. It tickled. And it was cute. He could so easily get used to all of this. And maybe it wasn't even such a bad thing. What was so great about going to bed all alone? He sighed again and held her tighter, then fell asleep shortly after her.
Maria woke up and rolled over drowsily. She buried her face in the pillow, and breathed deeply. She could feel a warm arm wrapped around her waist and smiled as she remembered that she was at Michael’s in his bed. She glanced at the clock. It was early.
Slowly Maria sat up and looked at Michael, he was still asleep. Quietly she climbed out of the bed, and started gathering her clothes throughout the apartment and pulled them on. Glancing into the bedroom where Michael was still asleep she couldn’t help but smile. He was so cute.
Maria grabbed a piece of paper and wrote him a quick note, like he had done. She wrote out her number, and then scribbled her name under it. She set it down on the pillow beside his head and pressed her lips against his forehead. Then quietly she left.
Michael woke up with a smile and reached around for Maria. This time he had remembered that she was in bed with him. Or at least she was supposed to. He opened his eyes slowly and looked around. Was she eating again? Then he spotted the note next to him on the pillow. Aw, crap.
He closed his eyes again and rolled over. fucking hell. Just when he was getting used to it. To her. He rubbed his hands over his face, then opened his eyes again to read the note. Alright, at least she gave him her number. And it was only fair, he had left her the day before. And he needed to get to work. With her still in his bed, he wouldn't have been able to get up anytime soon. He'd have cared for his morning erection first. But now he wasn't even in the mood to do it himself. With a sigh Michael got up and padded into the bathroom to take cold a shower.
After about half of the movie, Michael closed his eyes again, because suddenly all the cuts and colors were bugging him. Disturbing his brain just even more. Maybe they should have watched some nice calm drama after all. Not like they were cheering on Lara and throwing with popcorn now. But he didn’t complain. He could always rewatch the movie alone. Now it was about spending time with Maria. He concentrated on her warmth and her even breathing and before he knew it, Michael had fallen asleep.
Maria watched the TV, without really paying attention to it. Then she heard
a sound. She glanced up and saw Michael's eyes were closed. And was he…
snoring? She smiled and just watched him. Within minutes her eyes started to
close against her will and she dozed off to sleep.
"Uh." Maria grunted and scrunched up her face, still deep in her sleep. She buried her face in his chest and curled up closer to him. "Go'way." She mumbled but then started to wake up. Slowly she opened one eye, then the other and looked up at Michael blushing. "Sorry… I don't like to wake up sometimes." She pushed herself up a little and stretched her arms over her head.
Michael chuckled and brushed some hair out of her eyes. “No, don’t apologize. I know how that is.” He’d done the same to her just the day before. “Besides, you’re cute like this.” Like always. “And I am sorry for having woken you up. The movie is over anyways, so I could have let you sleep.” Why didn’t he? It had felt a bit weird to just sleep with her after a movie, not even sex. It was so intimate again.
She yawned and shook her head. "It's okay, don't worry about it." Maria flopped back onto her bed, so her head was resting on her pillows and looked up at him. "You hungry? I could make us something to eat? Unless you wanted to get going…" She bit her lip a little. She really liked him, liked him being here.
Michael frowned. “No. I… I’d like to stay.” It felt like he only just got there. And they didn’t talk any. Nor did they have sex. And he couldn’t leave before they had… talked. He played with her hair again. “I could eat something though.”
Maria's eyes slid shut again when she felt his fingers in her hair. So nice. "Okay." She murmured and forced her eyes open. Coffee would be good right now. Otherwise she'd fall asleep or something. "What do you want? I can make spaghetti."
“Sounds fine.” Michael traced the features of her face with his fingertips and watched her closely. He didn’t feel like getting up at all. More like lying down next to her and sleeping. “I can make the sauce.” Or maybe just watching her some more. Who knows for how long… No, he had to stop thinking like this.
His fingers felt so good touching her face, she couldn't help but close her eyes and hum softly. "Okay." She told him. Maria really just wanted him to wrap his arms back around her, and go back to sleep.
“Or we can order something and stay in bed.” Michael forced his gaze away from her and looked around her room, searching for food. “Or we just stay here and eat candy.”
Maria laughed and smiled up at him. "No… I'll get up. Really I will. Just give me five minutes to wake up." She reached up and touched his cheek. Five minutes more, and she'd be happy.
“Alright.” Michael smiled and turned his head to kiss her fingers. It would be so easy to just go on like this. Throw his computer out of the window and stay with Maria. She was such a nice girl. And gorgeous too. And great in bed. And what did he really know about Anne? Only what she told him online. The fact that he was telling her the truth didn’t mean it had to be vice versa. He didn’t tell her about Maria either.
"Good." Maria smiled and let her hand slip down from his face, and rolled onto her side so she was facing him. She knew if she just laid there for a few minutes she could wake herself up. But with his gentle touches, it may not work, and might only prove to make her fall back asleep.
Michael slid down on the bed so he was even with Maria. He nuzzled her nose and then kissed her softly. Realizing this was their first kiss for the day, he smiled. “Hey.”
Maria opened her eyes and looked at him. "Hey yourself." She smiled and kissed him back softly. She didn't want to loose this, ever. The comfort they had with each other. It was so nice to have someone to hold her and touch her and kiss her.
He touched her cheek and mated their foreheads. It had never felt as nice to touch somebody before. They had to get along in real life too. She’d understand his problems at work and whatever else he wanted to talk about. They had so much in common, then why should talking be their problem? Michael would prove his theory while they made dinner. Later.
She smiled and let her eyes slip shut again. "This is nice." She murmured softly and rested her hand on his side. Maria really didn't feel any desire to get up and cook. It was too nice to just lay with him. But if they stayed in bed, it would lead to sex, which would mean they would be hungry later. So better to eat first, then have sex.
“It is.” Michael smiled and kissed her nose. He didn’t close his eyes anymore because he was afraid he could miss something. And it was fun to watch her. Her eyebrows had a perfect line. He bet it had to hurt a lot to keep it like this. Or maybe she was just borne perfect. Would she tell him stuff like this? When she plucked her eyebrows, when she shaved her legs. And hey, why did he even want to know that?
Maria could feel his eyes on her. So she slowly opened them and smiled when she saw him watching her. "What?" She asked with a smile in her voice. She'd never had anyone watch her like he did. It made her feel… not self conscious. But rather it made her insides tingle with happiness.
“Nothing.” He passed his fingers through her hair. “I just like watching you.” Michael smiled and gave her another chaste kiss on the lips. “You’re pretty.”
She blushed and kissed him back lightly. "Charmer." She murmured against his lips before pulling back enough to look into his eyes. "But thank you." Maria reached up and stroked his cheek. "Come on. Let's go make something to eat." She sat up slowly and then tugged on his hands.
Michael groaned in protest but got up anyways. She was right, they had to start now, or they wouldn’t get anything done for the rest of the evening. He longingly glanced back at the warm bed they just left. “We can still eat candy.”
Maria couldn't help but laugh. "After we eat! Otherwise you'll spoil your appetite." She pulled him with her out of her room and into the kitchen. Then she started to gather ingredients, and set them on the counter. "Pans are in the drawer under the stove." Maria told him absently as she pulled a few other things out of the cabinets.
“Okay.” Michael opened it and got out a pot for the noodles and a pan for the sauce. “Let’s see what you got.” He checked what she had placed on the counter. “No fresh herbs?” Michael passed his hands through his hair. He was better equipped to cook than her. She did live with yet another woman though, right?
Maria looked at him. Obviously he cooked a lot. "Sorry." She told him. "I don't cook that often…" She bit her lip and grabbed the dried ones out of the cabinet. "It's all I've got." She tucked a lock of hair behind her ear and looked down at the stuff on the counter. She'd never had a problem with using this stuff before.
“Those are fine.” Michael nodded and checked how old they looked. “For now.” If he’d spend more time there, they had to go shopping together. “What do you eat when you don’t order much take out either?” No wonder she was this thin. Poor girl. His desire to feed her was sparked again.
For now. That made Maria smile. That meant they'd be together more. "I make stuff, pasta; usually I buy pre-made sauces though… but spice them up a little. But I'm always busy. Usually it's things that I can grab and run with." She looked at him and smiled then grabbed the pot for the noodles and filled it with water while Michael started on the sauce.
“Yeah.” Better than not eating anything at least. “But if you know how to make a sauce, it’s as fast as using a pre-made one and spicing it up. It doesn’t have to be much work. See, the basic ingredient is garlic. Everything always tastes good with garlic. All the other stuff is just playing around.” He had the garlic already in his hands and showed it to her while he was talking. If they wouldn’t have had any garlic, he would have refused to make any food in that kitchen.
Maria just smiled as she watched him. Explaining to her how to make the sauce, spicing it and everything. It amazed her. Looking at him she never would have guessed that he could be a good cook. That she would really want him in her life. But with every minute they spent together the more she wanted to spend even longer with him.
Michael blushed when he was done, realizing that he had held her a speach about making a sauce. “And thus ends the ‘Better cooking with Michael’ show for today.” He scratched his eyebrow and looked at the floor. First the tea and now this. She had to think he was a total wuss.
She laughed and stepped forward, wrapping her arms around his shoulders. "I like that show." Maria kissed him softly before resting her cheek against his shoulder, and breathed in his scent. "Does this mean Michael is going to teach me how to cook? I can… but not very well." She smiled and kissed the side of his neck.
He chuckled. “Well, if you’re willing to learn. And tune in to the show at least once a week.” Not like he didn’t want to see her on more days. He just didn’t really want to spend all of his time just cooking with her. Even though it was nice and she had managed to reassure him so quickly and make him feel less of a loser. “And of course you’ll have to pay the cook.”
"I think I can handle that. Pay you like I'm going to pay you for that amazing massage the other day?" Softly she pressed kisses over his throat, from one side to the other, then along his jaw.
“Exactly.” Michael smirked and buried his hands in her hair to keep her close. “And you so owe me big time already.” He couldn’t wait to collect his fee. But first they had to eat. He checked the sauce and boiling noodles. A few more seconds just with Maria were okay.
"Oh, I will pay my debt in full." She flicked her tongue out against his throat and smirked. "After we eat." Maria pulled back from him and smiled as she opened the fridge again. "What do you want to drink?"
“Water is fine.” Michael watched her longingly and took a step forward. Then he scratched his eyebrow and took a step back again. No, she was right. They had to eat first. And talk. As much fun as a relationship based on sex would be, he had to find out how deep it could go very soon.
Maria nodded and grabbed two bottles of water out of the fridge, and then she turned around and set them on the table. She paused for a second and smirked at Michael. She opened a drawer and pulled out a few candles and set them on the table. A nice little romantic dinner, just the two of them.
Michael smiled at the candles and stirred the sauce again, then poured out the noodle water. He turned around again and passed a hand through his hair. She would want a comment, not just a smile, wouldn’t she? “That looks nice.”
"Thanks." Maria told him, as she walked over and kissed him softly, then went back to setting the table. "That smells really good." She said once the table was set. It amazed her how comfortable she felt with him, having him with her, in her home, eating together, spending time together, that wasn't just about sex.
“Of course it does.” Michael smirked. “I didn’t get a cooking show for nothing.” He chuckled and filled up their plates with noodles, then went and got the sauce to pour it over them.
Maria laughed and nodded. "I guess you’re right." She took the plates from him and set them on the table, then walked back to him, took a hold of his hand and pulled him over to the table. "I'm sure it tastes as good as it smells. Thank you Michael… I had been going to make you dinner… but it didn't work out that way, so thank you."
He bit his lip. “Yeah, no big deal.” Michael wasn’t used to receiving that many ‘thank you’s. “You can cook for me later, after I taught you some more. To test it out. Maybe I’ll even judge you.” He winked and kissed her hand before letting go of it to sit down.
"Cool." Maria sat down and smiled at him. "That sounds good. I hope that I can live up to your standards." She took a bite of the spaghetti and smiled at him. "I think it's gonna take a lot of lessons to learn how to cook this good."
Michael grinned proudly. “Thanks.” He took a bit of it himself. Hm, would have tasted better with fresh herbs. But if it was still good enough to impress her, he shouldn’t worry. “So I’m gonna get lots and lots of rewards for teaching you…” Michael mused and his grin grew even wider.
"Yup, good point. And I think I'm going to have a lot of fun learning to cook with you." She winked and reached across the table and squeezed his hand, before going back to eating.
“Me too. You’re gonna be my favorite student.” He winked and took a sip of his water, then went back to eating the pasta.
She smiled at him from across the table, in the dim candle light. It was so romantic. "Well that's good to know. How many other students am I going to have to compete against though?" Maria smirked slightly.
Michael swallowed and bit his lip. fuck! “Uh, no one of course.” He just hoped she wouldn’t see his sudden shock in the dim light. Candles. You had to love them. “But you’d still be my favorite student, even if I’d be teaching a hundred girls.” Smile, wink, flirt. Everything back to normal. But damn! Alright, so he wasn’t teaching Anne how to cook, but she was still competition. The only competition, but a very hard one.
Maria smiled and nodded. "Nice answer." She went back to eating, enjoying the comfortable silence between the two of them. But the silence made her think of Jake. She'd finally get to meet him at her concert. She wasn't sure if she should tell Michael about it, and invite him, or if she should just wait, and meet Jake first.
Michael let out the breath that he’d been holding. The whole thing was stupid. Here he was sitting and making more and more commitments to Maria, getting used to her and raising all of her hopes. And he wasn’t even lying, he looked forward to spend more time with her. But then why could he still not stop thinking about Anne?
What would she do? Jake or Michael. Well she'd worry about that later. Maria finished eating and smiled at him from across the table. She took a drink of her water and got up from the table. "All done?" She asked offering to take his plate.
“Yep.” Michael pushed away his plate and leaned back in his chair rubbing his stomach. He only noticed how hungry he was once he’d started eating. And they had made lots of noodles. He doubted they’d still be enough for her roommate now though. And not like he wanted for her to come back anytime soon either.
Maria took the plate and walked into the kitchen and cleaned up the mess before walking back over and climbing into Michael's lap. She straddled his thighs and smiled down at him. "Thank you for dinner. It was delicious. I'll repay you I promise." She smirked slightly then kissed him softly.
“Oh, you will.” Michael smirked back and tugged on her bottom lip. “I can be very mean in insisting on my payment.” He wiggled his eyebrows and grabbed her ass to pull her closer. So much for talking about life and personal things. But heck, he knew what movies she liked, that she was a Metallica fan, that she couldn’t cook. He knew how she lived, how she looked in her sleep, and they could spend their time in comfortable silence too. All in all he felt comfortable around her. Unless his consciousness nagged on him because of Anne, but that wasn’t Maria’s fault. Really, what else did he need? It was a great relationship as it was.
Maria gasped softly when he pulled her closer, but she couldn't help but smile. Her arms wrapped around his shoulders and she kissed him softly on the lips. "Oh really? I'll be sure to pay you back in full tonight." She left a trail of kisses along his jaw to his ear, then flicked her tongue around the shell of it. "You can decide when I'm done if it's enough." Maria smiled and tugged softly on his ear lobe.
“Alright, I will.” Michael chuckled. “I just won’t let you get dressed if it’s not. Maybe keep your clothes as a bargain.” He slipped his hands under her shirt and caressed her back, then unsnapped her bra while he was at it. The fabric was just in the way.
Maria laughed softly and kissed the soft spot below his ear. "I think that's a good plan." She pulled away from him slightly and tugged her shirt off, and shed her bra. "My clothes are all yours." She smiled before wrapping her arms around him again and kissing him softly.
Michael cocked his head. “You think they’ll fit me? Then I wouldn’t have to go home to change anytime soon.” He laughed softly. But that would actually be very nice. No damn job problems, no computer he could stare at and get even deeper into the whole thing with Anne.
She smiled at him and stroked his cheek. "Sadly I don't think so. But who says you have to get dressed? I could just keep you locked away in my room… never let you go, use you for sex whenever I get the urge." Maria laughed and lightly tugged on his lip softly.
“But you’d surely let me out to cook and feed you, right?” Michael raised an eyebrow and trailed his fingertips up and down her spine. That would be a great job. Better be Maria’s slave than his boss’s. She was way more pretty too. And she’d treat him better, he was sure.
"Oh of course!" She arched her back slightly and smiled. Maria let her eyes slip shut and tipped her head back. His fingers felt so good. She hummed softly and then looked at him. "As long as you're here to feed me I'll keep you." Maria leaned in and kissed him softly.
“Great.” He chuckled and stood up, taking her with him. “But first I’m gonna get my payment. I’m not a slave yet.” Michael smirked and carried her back into her bedroom. He sat her down on the bed carefully and then kneeled next to it. Then he cupped her cheek and kissed her softly. This was all so weird. He’s never had a conversation like this before. Joking about him being submissive. That would have resulted into him getting up and leaving right away. But with Maria it was just different.
"Yeah, yeah, you're right." Maria rested her hands on his neck and kissed him back tenderly. She loved all of the time they spent together. She pulled him closer and kissed him more deeply. "I'm supposed to be paying you…" She mumbled against his lips and combed her fingers through his hair.
“You are.” He smiled and kissed her again, then he pulled back and took off his shirt so he could feel her naked chest against his. But why the hell had he kneeled down? Michael shook his head and sat down next to her, then wrapped his arms around her to pull her close. Better. More room to move.
"Oh I am, am I?" Maria smiled and pressed him onto his back and straddled his thighs. "But I just don't really feel like I am." She smirked and pressed soft kisses all over his chest.
“But I felt like it.” Michael buried his hands in her hair. “Just kissing you, or even looking at you is a reward for me.”
A smile crept across Maria's face and she flicked her tongue out against his skin. "Oh so charming you are mister." She moved down his chest and over his stomach, trailing her tongue around his belly button, before darting it inside. Her fingers grasped onto the hem of his pants and slowly moved in to begin unbuttoning them.
‘Yeah, and it gets me where I want to be.’ Michael watched her through narrowed eyes. He never had to lie with her though, that was another point she could score. Not to lie with the compliments at least. The rest of his life was another story.
She glanced up at him through her eyelashes and then undid his pants and tugged them down his legs. Of course, he had no boxers. She couldn't help but smile. Maria got them down to his ankles then remembered his shoes, and socks, so she quickly rid him of them and tossed them all to the floor. Now there he was, laid out on her bed, completely naked.
"Now this I like." She glanced at him again before pressing her lips softly against the skin of his inner thighs while her fingers rubbed and down his outer thighs.
“Uhuh.” Michael nodded and gulped. She was so close, but yet not touching. His cock ached for her and already stood up proudly in anticipation. But suddenly he got itchy. He wanted to touch her and kiss her or just hold her. Having her ‘service’ him felt wrong.
Slowly Maria moved her mouth up one thigh, and down the other, then back up, and down the other side. Then she slipped her hands up to his hips, over his lower stomach before wrapping around his proud erection. "Hmmm I really like this." She leaned in and trailed her tongue around the head of his cock.
Michael bucked and groaned. Didn’t he just have a thought? Now all that was playing in his head was just what she was doing right this moment. And a wish. “More.” He growled and buried his hands back in her hair where they belonged.
"I think I can handle that." Maria leaned down and trailed her tongue along his cock. Her fingers wrapped around the base of his cock and she started to stroke him slowly, while glancing up at him, wanting to see his face.
Michael’s eyes flew from her mouth to her eyes and back again. He couldn’t decide on where to focus. Maybe her hands… He groaned again. Watching it made him just even hornier. “Damn Maria, more! Harder!” Anything.
A smile spread across Maria’s face. The moans, and words that came from Michael’s mouth increased the wetness between her legs. It made her feel so powerful. She pressed her full lips against the head of his cock, then flicked her tongue out and took him into her mouth.
Maria stroked her tongue against the underside of his cock while her fingers tightened around the length and stroked him in time with the movements of her mouth.
Michael clenched the bed sheets, because he was afraid he could hurt her if he did it with her hair. But he needed something to relieve the pressure. It was just so damn good. “Hmm, yes.” He watched her again and licked his dry lips. “Maria.” Maria. Maria. She was just the greatest, bestest everything ever.
She started to hum softly, one of her songs, letting him feel the vibrations of it. Her hand that wasn't wrapped around his dick smoothed over his stomach. She wanted to touch him everywhere. But it was a little difficult to do when she was down on her knees between his legs. Not that she really minded.
„Oh, fucking hell!“ Michael suddenly bucked and came deep in her mouth. The vibrations… He’d never felt anything quite like this before. It was just all too much. But fuck, now he forced her to swallow, or maybe spit it out. But he didn’t even want her to have to decide. “Sorry.” He mumbled and looked away blushing. What was wrong with him? Usually he had more control over his body. But those vibrations…
Maria quickly drank down his seed, without any objections, her head bobbed slightly as she continued to lick him clean. She heard his apology but didn't respond as she climbed up his body, softly trailing kisses up his chest and his neck to press a soft kiss against his lips. "Don't be sorry."
Michael scratched his eyebrow and cocked his head. “But I should have warned you or something. It just… I couldn’t control it anymore.” He passed his hand through her hair and smiled a little. “It was too good.”
She smirked down at him. "See, knowing that you couldn't control it… that is a major ego boost. That I could make you loose that control." Maria rested her head against his shoulder and pressed soft kisses against his neck. She shifted slightly. The wetness between her legs had increased ten-fold. She wanted him. She wanted to cum. But she liked just laying like this. "So… good payment?"
“Oh yeah, very good.” Michael smirked and kissed her forehead. “You might even have credit now. Enough for making you a breakfast at least.” He trailed his fingertips over her arm and cupped her cheek with the other, then kissed her softly. “Thank you.” It gave cooking for her a whole new meaning, if that was the reward he got out of it. She just didn’t have a single fault so far. Why the hell was she still single?
Maria's eyes slid shut and she smiled. "Oh, that's good. I like that." Michael making breakfast meant he wouldn't be gone before she woke up. That made her happier than she had thought it would. Being able to wake up in his arms… She was sure she could just fall asleep right now.
He smiled and rolled onto his side so he could face her. Who could have known that this girl he hit on in the music store could turn out to be so good. And so important to him by now. He couldn’t risk losing her over a fantasy. It wasn’t worth it.
Michael kissed her again, softly at first, but he soon deepened it. He could still faintly taste himself on her lips. Salty. But it mixed fine with her natural sweet taste. Or maybe it was her chap stick. Didn’t matter, it tasted like more.
Maria kissed him back softly, one of her arms wrapped around his chest, and rubbed up and down his back, while she hooked her one of her legs over his waist. She kissed him softly, and slowly, with all the passion she felt for him.
No one had ever made her feel so empowered. Michael made her feel amazing. She wanted to just forget all about Jake. Maybe he wouldn't show up and she could just forget about him, and focus on Michael.
“Hm, you taste good.” Michael licked over her lips after he broke the kiss. His hand glided over her leg and he moved to get even closer to her. His cock brushed against her wet folds and hardened again instantly. He groaned and closed his eyes. Would it always be like this? He wouldn’t complain.
Maria moaned softly and tightened her leg around his waist. "You do too." She told him and rested her forehead against his. "Michael." She murmured softly. The feel of his cock against her wet lower lips made her lust impossible to ignore. "fuck me." She murmured softly. She wanted anything. She didn't care what, as long as she got to cum, and soon.
Michael laughed. “Was that a request or an order?” He didn’t even touch her this time, so she got this wet and horny just by pleasuring him? He had to keep her. He just had to.
"Both. God Michael please!" She leaned in and sucked on his throat. "I am so wet, because of you." Maria's lips latched onto his throat again. She wanted to leave a mark on him. But in the back of her mind she knew she shouldn't… especially not anyplace where other people could see.
Who was he to not grant her requests? Michael grabbed his dick and with one swift motion impaled her on it. He could have teased her some more, but maybe now he surprised her, that would be even better. And besides, damn, this felt too good to wait.
"fuck!" Maria gasped out and tightened her leg around his waist and pressed her chest against his. Her head went back and she moaned loudly. She wasn't expecting him to be inside of her so quickly. She was not going to complain in the least. It felt so amazing. She loved the sensation of him inside of her.
Michael latched onto her throat and sucked on her soft skin. Their hips were already moving in a perfect rhythm together. It was as if they’d been doing this for hours. That would be nice, actually. He smirked against her skin and planted a series of soft kisses all the way back to her lips. “Hmm, baby.” Michael nibbled on her bottom lip. “You feel so good.”
Maria moaned softly and kissed him back lightly. "You too." She murmured and slid one of her hands up into his hair and lightly tugged at it. "Oh god Michael." She flicked her tongue over his lips and opened her eyes for a second, just to look at him.
Michael smiled at her and almost forgot to move for a second. The way she looked at him made his heart skip for a beat. He quickly closed his eyes again and kissed her hard to get over it. He couldn’t risk really falling deep for her. Or whatever that meant. And why now? They were having perfect sex. Couldn’t his mind just reach the zone where his body already was?
"fuck. fuck. fuck." She mumbled over and over into his mouth. She could feel her orgasm so close, but out of her reach. She'd already been so turned on from just sucking him off that she couldn't wait to experience her orgasm. Her tongue stroked passionately against his, and she gripped his back. "fuck! I'm so close!"
Michael groaned and sped up his pace for her. He wasn’t anywhere near as close though. His evil mind refused to focus just on the sex. But how could he? He was seriously falling in love with her but yet there was still Anne. And even without Anne the whole thing was scary enough. What was he supposed to do now?
Her mouth fell open and she clenched her eyes shut. "fuck!" Maria screamed out as she came. Her hips jerked against his, and she tightened her leg around his waist. Her body quaked against Michael's as her orgasm continued to roll through her. It had never felt so amazing before.
Michael stilled his movements and stroked over her cheek while she calmed down. He just watched her, even though it pained him. Maybe he could make a deal with his brain. He wouldn’t ever see or talk to Anne again if it just shut up now. But he knew it was a lie and lying to himself this bluntly was something he wasn’t good at, at all.
Maria's breathing slowed, and her eyes fluttered open to look at him. "Thanks." She murmured. She wasn't even sure why she was thanking him. But it occurred to her that he hadn't cum yet. That wasn't very fair. She pressed her lips to his, and kissed him softly.
“No problem.” It had been his pleasure as well, even without the final orgasm. Michael smirked and tangled his fingers in her hair to keep her close so he could continue to kiss her. He rolled onto his back and wrapped an arm around her back. This was nice as well. Maybe he just needed to rest and it would all resolve itself.
She kissed him softly, enjoying the feel of his body against hers. She kissed his throat, and then along his collarbone. "How about I take care of this for you." She lifted her hips up from his and reached between them. Maria's fingers wrapped around the base of his cock.
Michael bit his lip. Couldn’t she just let it go? “No, don’t.” He covered her hand with his to still any possible movements. That would just make it worse. It would not only be second best, but why would he be able to cum outside of her, if he couldn’t while they fucked?
Maria frowned and nodded. "Okay." She pulled her hand away and rolled off of him. She laid on her back and looked up at the ceiling. She couldn't help but wonder if she'd done something wrong and screwed up everything. She climbed out of her bed quickly and yanked on her robe. "I'm going to go get something to drink." Maria told him softly before hurrying out of her room. What happened? It seemed so nice. Just spending time with him. The sex was amazing. He made her laugh. And she could just be with him without complaint.
Aw, crap. She had been gone before he had a chance to protest. Michael rubbed his hands over his face and sighed. fuck. Why couldn’t men fake it just as easily as women could? Then it would have all worked out fine. And he shouldn’t even be wondering about this, dammit! What happened to him? Not being able to cum. That was… nice for her. So why the hell did she leave? When she was back he’d say he saved it up for another go. Yeah, that worked.
Maria grabbed a glass out of the cabinet and filled it with water and sighed and sat it back down on the counter. She'd just wanted to make him feel as good as she had felt. He didn't cum, and she wanted him to, and he had told her no. She took a sip of her water, then walked back into the bedroom and looked at Michael on her bed. "Why did you tell me no?"
Michael looked at her. Just say it. He scratched his eyebrow and sat up. Say it! “I…” He patted the space next to him, hoping she’d sit down. “I’m not sure.”
Her brow furrowed and Maria moved over to sit beside him. "Is it because you didn't want me to touch you?" She pulled her knees up to her chest, and rested her cheek against them, with her head turned to look at Michael.
“No! No, of course not!” He passed his hands through his hair. “It’s… I didn’t want to cum by you jerking me off. Not now. Not after… It felt wrong.” Dirty. That was the whole problem. He felt so dirty for lying to her all the time.
"But I wanted to… I wanted to make you feel as good as you made me feel." At least they were being honest with each other… but they weren't. Well she wasn't. She was lying to him. One big fat freaking lie.
“I know.” He nodded and brushed a lose strand of hair out of her face carefully. “But I couldn’t. It was my problem. I don’t know, I never had anything like this.” Michael blushed. Was he getting impotent? But no, those guys couldn’t get it up, right? His problem was just the opposide. Maybe he was just too manly. He cocked his head. Yeah, right. His stupid brain just couldn’t accept any of his lies today.
Maria frowned. She wanted to help. She wanted to make him happy, for him to enjoy it all. But he wasn't. Well obviously he did enjoy it to some degree… just not enough. "I'm sorry." She told him softly.
“No, it’s not your problem. It’s all mine. It’s in my head.” He tapped it. “If anything, your fault is being just too good. It’s… I’m not used to that many feelings.” He bit his lip again and looked away. He should just shut up. Maybe leave. Go home and watch porn to get his mind off of other women. But Maria already didn’t let him concentrate on Angelina, then what good could uglier plastic babes be?
His words didn't do much to comfort Maria. "I want to help. Tell me what I can do to help." Maybe it would be pointless now. Maybe she should just shut up and lay down and go to sleep. She had no idea what to do with him now. Trying to make a relationship that wasn't just based on sex made things a lot more complicated.
Michael turned back and gave her a weak smile. “Can you be less perfect? Less beautiful, less sweet and cute and nice and soft and… and maybe cut your hair, dammit. It’s so silky, I can’t stop touching it.” He ran his fingers through it and sighed. He’d miss those hairs.
Maria blushed and she smiled faintly at him. She moved a little closer to him and kissed him softly. "Maybe we should just… lay down? Try to go to sleep?" She suggested.
“Yeah, maybe.” Michael nodded but kept playing with her hair. Now he suddenly wanted to try again. But if he wouldn’t be able to cum either, it would just make it all worse again. Besides, she was tired.
She nodded and took his hand from her hair, and pressed her lips against his palm before laying down on her side, facing him. "Lay with me." She murmured softly. In the back of her mind she wasn't expecting to find him in bed with her when she woke up. Maria had a feeling he'd be gone, despite saying he'd make her breakfast.
Michael rolled onto his side with his back to her and closed his eyes as soon as his face hit the pillows. Yeah, sleep was a better idea than sex. He suddenly felt completely drained and exhausted. And maybe clarity would come to him in his dreams.
Maria bit her lip slightly. She wanted to wrap her arms around him, and press her body against his, because she loved to fall asleep like that. But she wasn't sure if she should. She lifted one of her hands up and gently stroked her finger tips over his shoulder before letting out a soft sigh and rolling over.
He felt cold. Somehow he had wanted her to hold him, but he couldn’t ask. It was even more embarrassing than his not being able to cum before. His eyes snapped open again. Alright, there was no way he would be able to sleep like this. Michael turned around and grabbed the blankets to wrap them tighter around them, then wrapped his arms around Maria because it was the next best thing. And way better than sleeping alone.
Suddenly Maria felt Michael's arms around her. She was surprised, but she kept her mouth closed. Maria simply laid her hand down on top of his and let her eyes slip shut. Easily she drifted off to sleep, happy to be in his arms.
Michael smiled and kissed her neck, then closed his eyes again. Maybe tomorrow he should sleep alone again, because he was getting used to this way too much. But for now he could still savour the feeling of having her soft form in his arms. He snuggled closer to her and fell asleep too soon for his tastes.
Michael woke up from a deep sleep and felt disoriented. He wasn’t in his bed, was he? No, it wasn’t that soft. And warm. He opened his eyes and smiled. Right, of course. Maria. He didn’t want to wake her up so he just watched her for a moment. When had she turned? What time was it? Should he leave? Probably. But he didn’t want to. Instead he kissed the top of her head softly.
He wasn't moving to get out of bed, so Maria took the chance and lifted her head up to look at him. "Good morning." She murmured softly. He was going to leave now wouldn't he?
“Morning.” Michael smiled and kissed her nose. She looked so cute when she woke up. Her hair was all out of place and her eyes still had something dreamy in them.
"You're still here." She murmured before she could stop herself. She couldn't help herself but to be surprised. "I mean... technically it is your turn to leave before the other wakes up." Maria bit her lip a little and closed her eyes again.
Michael smirked and feathered his fingers through her hair, careful not to get tangled in it and maybe hurt her. “Yeah, but I owe you a breakfast.” She was right though, it had been his turn to leave. Maybe she had even wanted him to? No, why should she? Unless she still took last night personally… He bit his lip and tried to read her expressions.
"Yeah." Maria murmured softly. "I forgot." She opened her eyes and looked at him, wondering why he was still here. Was it breakfast really? Maybe she should just forget about what happened the night before. But it wouldn't leave her alone. She felt like a horrible person for all of it. All because of Jake.
Michael closed his eyes again and snuggled deeper under the covers. He should get up. Everybody in this room wanted him to get up and get out. But it was so warm and he felt so exhausted. He just wanted to feel her warmth for a little longer. Then he could still make breakfast. Or get dressed and leave. Whatever. Maybe he’d be lucky and get a good morning kiss. He smiled and draped one of his legs over hers.
Maria opened her eyes quickly when she felt his leg around her. She looked up at him and saw him smiling, and couldn't help but smile back. Maria lifted her head up a little and kissed him softly. She buried her face in his chest and closed her eyes.
He smiled brighter and pulled her closer. Now only five more minutes. Michael yawned and found that he was unable to open his eyes. But he only needed to in five minutes, right? Yeah. He yawned once more and then fell asleep again.
Maria laid there silently, listening to him breath, listening to his heart beat. She knew she should get up, take a shower. She had to work in a few hours. But she couldn't bring herself to leaving her bed, where she was safely pressed against him.
Michael woke up after a while and opened his eyes startled. That wasn’t in the plan, but the plan had been stupid anyways. He shook his head a little and looked at her. “You’re still here.” He smiled. Maybe he hadn’t slept for much longer. He felt more awake though. And he missed his watch.
"It's my bed." Maria said lifting her head up to look at him. "You both are just too warm to leave it."
Michael chuckled. “Yeah, ditto. Except for that it’s not my bed.” He stifled a yawn and stretched slightly, but without untangling their bodies. “I should start making breakfast maybe.”
"Want help?" Maria asked him and raised an eyebrow. She wouldn't mind. But she just didn't want to get up. It was much nicer being in bed with him. And if she could just forget about everything but him… life would be good.
“Yours?” Michael raised an eyebrow as well and cocked his head, then laughed at her. “No. No, I’ll be fine. You stay here in bed and I’ll bring it to you.”
"Oh shut up! I'm not a bad cook!" Maria pushed his shoulder and stuck her tongue out at him before laughing quietly and rolling away from him. "Go make me food, you brat." She smirked.
“Brat?” Michael laughed and smacked her ass before he got out of bed. She had asked for it.
Maria gasped and looked at Michael with wide eyes. "I cannot believe you just did that!" She narrowed her eyes for a second before laughing softly. "I'll get you back for that one mister." She stuck her tongue out at him and yanked up her blankets tighter around her.
“Sure, you can try.” Michael grinned and grabbed his pants. After he had pulled them on, he padded into the kitchen to find something to make breakfast with. Coffee would be a good start. He frowned when he found there already was fresh coffee in the can but then remembered her room mate. Right, good thing he pulled on his pants. You could never know.
Maria groaned softly and rolled onto her stomach and buried her face in her pillows. She could get used to this. Waking up with Michael, having him make her breakfast. She glanced at the clock, she had plenty of time until she had to get to work.
Michael made some toast and scrambled eggs and even found a tray to serve them on. Nice. Now all he needed was a rose to place down on it for the finishing touch. A rose. Anne. Dammit. He angrily passed his hands through his hair. Couldn’t he have gone the rest of this morning without thinking about her? He sighed and grabbed the tray, then went back to her bedroom.
Suddenly Maria could smell the food even stronger and smiled. She rolled over and looked at him. "Thanks… I think I could get used to this. Make me breakfast every morning?" Then she bit her lip slightly. That meant more commitment, like he'd be around every morning. She sat up and held the sheet against her chest.
“Yeah, you’d sure like that.” Michael laughed and placed the tray down in front of the bed, then sat down next to her. “So I’d cook dinner and bring you breakfast to bed while you lie here waiting to be served. Now who’s the brat now?”
"I would like that, and I still say you are." She stuck her tongue out at him. "It's my bed, so I get to say who is a brat. But thank you for breakfast." Maria leaned over and kissed him softly.
Michael wrapped his arm around her and rubbed over hers. “If you keep rewarding me, I’ll keep cooking for you.” He smiled and kissed her again. It would be very nice. Never to wake up cold and alone anymore. Her being the first thing he saw even beat his Metallica posters.
"Oh really? Then I would be sure to reward you all the time if you'd cook for me." She leaned into him and then tipped her head back to kiss him softly. "Come on, I'm hungry. Gonna feed me too?" She laughed softly.
“And let my food get cold? Nah.” Michael laughed again and grabbed his own plate. He quickly scooped some of the eggs up on his fork though and held it out for her. Just once, then he’d eat himself. It would be fun to feed her, but he didn’t want to spoil her and make turn her into a real brat either.
She laughed and leaned forward to take a bite of the eggs. "Mmm so good." She smiled at him and grabbed her plate. She picked up her fork and scooped some up and held it up to his lips. "Such a good cook."
Michael smiled and let her feed him. Alright, it was good, but still… “It’s just eggs.” He scratched his eyebrow. What would she do if he’d cook her a real meal? At his place with fresh herbs and all.
"It's still good." She smiled and kissed him quickly before Maria started to feed herself. She was happy that it was comfortable with him again. It was so nice again. It made her want to just forget completely about Jake.
Michael chuckled again and then ate his eggs in silence. No wonder she looked so underfed. She probably just ate the wrong things. Maybe she’d forgive him the whole thing with Anne if he’d cook her a great feast. But then again, why was he even thinking about this? He just wasn’t gonna tell her about Anne. Why create problems if everything was running smoothly?
Maria glanced at Michael out of the corner of her eye as she finished eating. She didn't usually eat real breakfast. It really would be great to have him around more. Vaguely she wondered if Jake was a good cook. "Thank you." Maria smiled at him.
“No problem. It was fun cooking for you.” Usually he didn’t make anything real for breakfast. He was either too much in a hurry or just not feeling like it. It was good that today he didn’t have to be at work until some time later, when he was supposed to deliver an article he hadn’t even started. But eh, not like they’d actually print it.
Maria nodded and set her plate back down on the tray and looked at him. "Shall I thank you properly? To keep you in debt so you have to cook for me again?"
Michael grinned. “Yeah. Or else you might have to shackle me to your bed after all. Only let me out to go to the kitchen.” Would she do that? Take all of his decisions away from him. No computer in reach, no was he was gonna go to that concert tomorrow. Maybe if he’d ask her real nicely…
"Oh! Now that is a plan." Maria laughed and moved to straddled his legs, all while keeping her blanket covering her mostly. She looked at him with a sweet smile. "Keep you all to myself, locked away, ready to obey my every beck and call." She wiggled her eyebrows at him.
Michael instantly wrapped his arms around her waist. “What would you do with me all this time? You have to entertain me a little, or I won’t be a happy servant.”
"I'm sure I could keep you happy." Maria told him and slid her arms around his shoulders and kissed him softly. "Very happy."
“You know, I think I believe you.” Michael smiled and kissed her again. Another soft kiss and then another before he finally deepened them. He just had to check himself not to think of Anne and how he was betraying Maria, then he was sure it’d all work out fine this time. And no deep feelings for her. That’s what had ruined it the night before.
Maria liked the slow, soft kisses that lead to the more passionate kiss. It made her body buzz like a live wire. She pressed closer to him, and combed her fingers gently through his hair. Hopefully it all went fine this time. And not like it turned out last night.
“What would you do?” Michael whispered against her lips. If he kept this naughty, it wasn’t making love, and no love meant he wouldn’t have any problems. “To keep me happy. Tell me.”
"I would worship every inch of your body. With my lips, and my fingers…" She began kissing down his throat, and then flicked her tongue out over his shoulder. "And my tongue." Her fingers trailed over the tops of his shoulders and down his arms. "Do you like that?"
“Uhuh. Very much.” He caressed her back and tugged on the sheets to make them fall lower and let him get in contact with her naked skin. It still kept her mostly wrapped up front though, especially since she was pressed against him. “And what would you expect of me?”
"Food…lots of sex… hmm taking showers with me… after all; I need someone to help me get those hard to reach spots." Maria kissed her way across his shoulder and started down his arm. "Sound fair?" She moved in and started to kiss on his chest. The sheet was beginning to slip down a little more as she kissed his chest.
“I think so.” Michael placed a hand against her head to keep her close to his skin. “Do I get to go out sometimes too? You know, maybe see a Metallica concert or just go out for dinner with you?” Why wasn’t it turning naughty? They should talk about sex, and not a relationship in disguise. Dammit.
"Hmm… I suppose." Maria peeked up at him and smiled and then trailed her tongue around one of his nipples and gently nipped at it with her teeth. "But for that you'd have to make me really happy."
Michael moaned softly. “Any tips on how I could do that?” Her mouth felt damn great. Maybe he should just keep her shackled to his bed. He would still cook for her, but having her service him in bed whenever he wanted had something going for it too.
"Well you could worship my whole body too. That would be nice." Maria switched to his other nipple and bit lightly down on the nub, before soothing it with her tongue. "But you should be creative… the more creative, the more you get to do." She slid a little farther down his body, and peppered kisses all over his chest, and moved down towards his stomach.
Michael raised an eyebrow even though he was starting to have a hard time thinking straight. Creative, huh? He quickly picked her up and turned her around, so she was lying on her back on the bed. Then he ripped the blanket away from her and pinned down her arms and hovered over her. “What if I can free myself? Maybe turn the tables for a while. Go out while you’re naked and shackled to the bed waiting for me?”
Maria gasped when she as unexpectedly beneath him and then a chill ran up her spine. She wasn't cold. Being pinned down by him turned her on. "Well that really is creative. I like that idea. How long will you keep me like that? Will you make sure I'm satisfied? Not just left wanting?"
“But where would be the fun in that?” He grinned and nibbled on her bottom lip. “Maybe I’d make sure you’re really left wanting by adding some toys.” He had to go shopping soon. All this talking and thinking about them… Now he wanted to try them out.
"Toys?" Maria murmured. "I have a few of those…" Maria smirked slightly and nodded to her nightstand. "There is a vibrator in there. I had intended on using it to tease you though." She trailed her tongue lightly over his lips and then kissed him softly.
“What? Me?” Michael was so startled that he let her go. Why had she go and put those images in his head? “Uhm.” He scratched his eyebrow. “You think I’d like stuff like that?”
When Michael let go of her Maria used it to her advantage and pushed him onto his back. She reached over and pulled open her nightstand. She passed up the handcuffs and fished around for a minute until she found her small vibrator.
Then she straightened up as she settled herself in his lap. "Trust me. You'll like it. It's the most amazing thing…" Maria switched it on and smiled down at him before touching it softly to one of his nipples.
“But…” Michael was about to protest when he felt the first soft vibrations run through his nipple and then his chest. “Oh.” He stared at the small machine in wonder. “Is it… always like that?” He was never sure how they’d work. He thought maybe they’d move more. But those vibrations… they were nice.
"Uh huh… you can make it stronger… or softer." She turned it up a little, so the vibrations were stronger, and then trailed it across his chest to his other nipple and traced a circle around it. "You like it?" Maria asked.
Michael bit his lip and nodded. Was he supposed to like it? Vibrators were for women. But heck, right now he didn’t really care. “It’s… it’s good.” He nodded quickly. Even better after she turned it up. And she was also pressing it down with more pressure now. At least he thought so. “Very good.”
Maria smiled and leaned down to press her lips against his nipple. "I told you so." She flicked her tongue out against it and smiled. "I can make it even better… if you want."
“Yes!” Should he be this excited? “I mean, uh, that would be nice.” Somehow it was good that he didn’t have any friends, because he was sure they’d give him a hard time for this. “I… I don’t have to turn around though, do I?” Michael bit his lip and scratched his eyebrow. He should have asked sooner. Now he was so deep into it, he would actually do it, if she’d told him it felt good.
"No. Just lay back and enjoy." Maria trailed the vibrator down his chest, and around his bellybutton, dipping it inside before moving down between his legs. She looked up at him and trailed it over one of his thighs, then the other. All the while, she watched his face, wanting to see every reaction.
His hands trembled and he fought the urge to just flinch away from her touches. It was good, yes, but it also tickled a lot, especially at his thighs. And it was so infuriatingly light again. “Scratch me.” Or else he’d scream. “Please.”
Maria switched the vibrator to her other hand and ran her nails over his thigh where she had been trailing the vibrator. "If you want me to stop you can tell me." She said to him before touching the vibrator to the base of his cock.
“Oh! Oh, fuck!” Michael clenched at the bed sheets with all his might and bucked up against her. This… he didn’t know what to think. All of it combined, her scratching, the vibrations, her face as she watched him… fuck!
"Okay?" Maria asked. She didn't want him to be uncomfortable. Then she trailed the vibrator up the length of his dick and circled it around the head of his cock.
“Oh god, no!” Moron! She's gonna stop! "I mean…" He groaned and closed his eyes. "I mean, it's more than okay. It's… it's…" Michael could only groan again when she touched an especially sensitive spot.
She smiled at him. It seemed like he liked it, it sounded like he did, so she leaned down and trailed the vibrator down his dick again and wrapped her lips around the head of it. Maria began to suck softly while she ran the vibrator up and down his shaft, until she'd reach her lips, then trailed it back down.
All Michael was still able to do was grunt and moan. It was unbelievable. Maybe it was a dream. Or maybe he’d died and this was eternal bliss. Or maybe the first step of damnation, before it was all taken away from him to have him suffer. But then he’d be sure to have made the best of it.
He shook his head to clear it and then quickly grabbed her and rolled her over. The vibrator fell onto the sheets and he regretted his decision for a second, but then he quickly kissed her hungrily and his doubts went away. Together with her everything was just more fun. And he didn’t fuck her in over twenty-four hours! Shame on him.
Maria gasped loudly but it was quickly silenced by Michael's mouth. She couldn't help but moan into his mouth and wrapped her arms and legs around him. She'd been trying to pleasure him! But he had to be evil and kiss her passionately, and drive her insane. That must have been his plan. Her fingers gripped his shoulders and she pressed her chest against his.
He needed to fuck her. Now. Be buried deep inside of her and pound her to madness. But all the foreplay they had was for him. He couldn’t. Argh! Michael blindly reached around while still kissing her and searched for the vibrator. Yes! He grinned brightly when he found it and had to break the kiss. But he needed to breath anyways. He pulled back a little and smirked before he touched the vibrator to her clit, careful to keep it away from his dick though, or else it would be over way too soon after all.
Maria's eyes flew open and she stared at him for a second before her eyes slid shut and her mouth opened in a soft moan. "Oh god… Michael. Michael. Michael." She murmured over and over as she rocked her hips against the vibrator. She hadn't expected him to turn the tables on her. She massaged her fingers over his shoulders, before squeezing them.
Michael kept leaning down to kiss her hot and quick, giving her time to breathe and moan his name, because he could never get enough of that. The way she said it made him proud. And happy. But now he seriously needed to fuck her. Suddenly he got an idea. “Turn around.” He pulled back more to give her room to move, but kept the vibrator in contact till she complied.
She whimpered and jerked her hips slightly. The movement pressed the vibrator harder against her clit. Maria did as he said, and twisted her body, and pushed herself up onto her hands and knees as she turned around.
Michael closed his eyes and groaned. “Oh yeah!” Definitely eternal bliss. He placed the vibrator down again and reared up on his knees. Then he wrapped his arms around her hips and leaned over to kiss her neck. This was going to be so damn good!
Maria moaned and let her head fall forward, and pressed her hips back against his. "God Michael! fuck me." She groaned and closed her eyes.
“I will.” Michael chuckled softly. Sometimes she was more impatient than him. And seeing her like this was always worse the wait. But now he’d waited long enough. He grabbed his cock and guided it into her slowly. His eyes were closed again and he waited a moment before he started thrusting slowly, to get cooled down some and make it last longer.
Maria let out a long moan as she felt Michael’s cock fill her. From this angle, it felt so much better. “Yesss.” She hissed and pushed her hips back against his. She bit her lip, and chewed on it.
“Hmmm.” Michael kissed her back once more before he reached down to pick the vibrator up again. He considered it for a moment, then pressed it in her hand. “You… you use it.” She was more skilled with it, and he might need both his hands when he sped up.
Maria nodded and wrapped her fingers tightly around the vibrator. Then she pressed it against her clit and shuddered. Her hips jerked slightly against his and she moaned softly. "Oh god Michael."
Michael groaned and grabbed her hips hard. He could still feel the vibrations though her, just like he’d hoped it would be. But fuck! It was so damn intense and great and just so unbelievable. Buy toys. He seriously had to buy more. If he ever got out of bed again. “Damn Maria, so good!” His movements sped up on their own, his control was almost lost again.
She couldn't help but moan continuously as she pushed her hips back against his, and held the vibrator tight against her clit. Playing with her vibrator before had never been this much fun. This was something she could never get tired of. The amazing humming against her clit, and Michael's quick movements inside of her were quickly driving her to the brink.
Michael let out a frustrated howl and wrapped his body tighter around hers again. That was what sucked about this position. Less contact. And he missed seeing her face. That was a bad sign, that he missed those things, wasn’t it? But whatever, he shouldn’t think. Not right now. He couldn’t stop anymore or else he’d spontaneously combust.
"fuck yes!" Maria screamed out loudly, momentarily forgetting that Tess could be home. Her whole body jerked, and contracted as she came fiercely. Her inner walls clenched tightly around Michael's dick and the front of her body slumped forward slightly, with the vibrator still pressed against her clit.
“Aw, shit, Maria!” Michael came right after her and without her body to lean against, he slumped down on top of her. He could still feel the vibrations coursing through his body and it made him shudder. That was… Damn, he couldn’t even begin to describe it, but it was most likely the best sex he ever had.
A chill ran down Maria's spine and her now tired fingers let the vibrator slip out of her grasp and fell to the bed. "Oh Michael." She murmured softly and buried her face in her pillow. She loved the way Michael's body fit around hers. Keeping her warm as she came down from her orgasmic high.
“Hmmm?” He kissed her neck and rubbed his face against her, trying to snuggle deeper into her. He knew he couldn’t, but something made him try. And he was so tired again. fuck the article. Maybe he wouldn’t go to work at all. Would she let him stay?
"Hmm that was good." She peeked out of her pillow and glanced at the clock. She needed to start getting ready for work. Her vibrator was still buzzing on the bed, so she reached down flipped it off and then let the rest of her body slump down onto the bed. "Really good…" She didn't want to get up though.
“Yeah.” Michael smiled. “Really good.” He kissed her skin again and yawned. “I didn’t expect it to be this… much. Thank you.” …for introducing me to the fun of vibrators? Damn, he was so sick. But whatever made him feel this great couldn’t be wrong.
Maria smiled drowsily. "No problem." She murmured. It felt so nice being pressed against him. He was warm, and she could feel his strong heartbeat. She couldn't help but doze off.
He yawned again and took his last strength to reach down and pull the blankets over them. She was sweaty, he could still be responsible for making her sick. Even though then she would be forced to stay in bed and he would of course have to stay and watch over her, since he would be responsible for it. Maybe he should pull them down again… Still contemplating this, Michael fell asleep.
“Mhm?” Michael didn’t open his eyes. He was just too tired to move anything, not even his eyelid. Why was she disturbing him?
"Baby, wake up. I've gotta get ready for work." She told him softly. Maria really had no desire to get out of her bed with Michael… she could call in sick but… no, she couldn't.
So? He didn’t. “Call in sick.” Michael mumbled against her skin and used the opportunity to plant another soft kiss against it. He didn’t want her to leave, she was warm and comfy. And if he moved, he might get too awake to fall back asleep.
The temptation was so strong. The feel of his lips against her shoulder convinced her. Maria reached over and grabbed her phone off the nightstand and called work. After a short conversation full of fake coughs she hung up and closed her eyes again. She never called in sick. So just this once was okay.
Michael smiled and nuzzled her neck. “See? It wasn’t hard at all.” He moved a little and slowly realized that he was lying on top of her with his full weight. He should turn around. Yeah. He waited for a moment but his body didn’t turn like it was supposed to, so he gave up for now.
"Hmm yeah." She murmured. "Don't move." She told him when she felt him move a little. "I like this." Maria smiled to herself, completely content.
“You sure?” Michael yawned once more and blinked for a moment, but then kept his eyes closed. No disturbance. He was just too exhausted to not find sleep again. But still, he had to keep in mind that he was a lot heavier than her. “I could turn us around.” In theory at least.
"I'm positive. I like being beneath you." Maria turned her head slightly to look at him over her shoulder again before smiling faintly and closing her eyes. “I don't want to move any time soon.”
“Alright.” He kissed her skin again. “Me neither.” Michael smiled and let his body fully relax again. Some parts of him must have prepared to roll them over after all. He chuckled softly. “You’re a good pillow.
"You're a good blanket." Maria responded.
Michael smiled and rubbed his cheek against her. "See how great we fit together? All we need is a bed." He chuckled.
Maria laughed softly and nodded. "Yeah. It's perfect." She sighed softly, content, happy. Ignoring the fact that she was supposed to be meeting Jake soon. She wasn't sure if she should invite Michael or not. Not was probably going to be her best idea.
Michael sighed and rubbed his cheek against her again. Now he wasn’t as tired anymore. Damn. His body still was though. It was as if he couldn’t move any muscle below his throat. Why was she still able to? She really was way better at sex than him, wasn’t she? fuck. Maybe he should save his strength for later and then show her. Yeah. He yawned softly and dozed off again.
Maria laid still, listening to Michael's steady breathing as it slowed, and just focused on each of his breaths. Before long she easily drifted off to sleep.
Michael woke up some time later. Crap, almost time for him to go to work. Eh. As soon as she was awake, he’d call in sick as well. But she was always so cute in her sleep, he didn’t want to disturb her by a call. Or by moving.
Maria yawned, still half asleep. She didn't want to wake up, she was so warm and comfortable. But slowly she opened her eyes and smiled slightly. "Hey." She murmured. What time was it? She wondered.
“Hey.” Michael kissed her neck and reached over for the phone, still resting on the nightstand. “I need to call work.” He explained and rolled to his side with a groan. It had been so comfortable on top of her.
"Kay." She pouted a little when he rolled off her. She rolled over and looked at him as she pulled the blankets up around her. She was so much colder now. Maria stretched out on her side and looked at him. He was calling in sick to stay with her too? That was so sweet.
Michael copied Maria’s excuse and faked coughing and moaning and told them about a mean cold he caught. Luckily the secretary was nice and he chuckled when he disconnected the phone. “She told me to stay in bed till I feel better.” He smirked and brushed his fingers through her hair. But would she even want him to stay? They never spend as much time together.
Maria smiled and rolled over towards him and wrapped her arm around his waist. "That's a good idea. I think I should make sure you stay here." She kissed his jaw softly and rested her head against his shoulder.
Michael smiled back and continued to play with her hair. “You sure? I’m not bugging you by now or anything? You can tell me, I’d understand.” Not really, but he’d at least try.
"No, you're not. You can stay." Maria smirked at him and then laughed softly. "Besides, if you left, I'd be bored."
“Heh, yeah, you can’t go to work anymore.” He grinned and pulled her closer. “And neither can I.” If he was home, he’d only switch on the computer. And that was a very bad thing by now. It meant betraying Maria. But still, some part in him wondered what Anne was doing right now.
She snuggled into his side, her arm curled around his waist. She was happy. Maria really hoped that things worked out between them. She was getting used to having him around, she didn't want to get used to not having him suddenly.
“So… what are we gonna do with the rest of the day?” Michael closed his eyes again and breathed her in. He still hadn’t memorized all of her smells, he couldn’t let her go yet. And there was so much more to still discover.
"Well… I don't know." Maria laughed softly. "I need a shower though…" She pressed her hips against his chest and let her eyes slip shut again.
“Why? You smell good.” Natural. Too much scent could be a real overkill for some women. But Maria had always smelled decent so far, he was sure she didn’t even own the real bad stuff.
Maria tipped her head back and looked at him. "Charmer." She stuck her tongue out at him and laughed softly. "Is there anything you want to do today?"
“Besides watching you shower?” Michael chuckled and kissed her quickly. “I dunno, we could always watch Indy.” He’d missed out on seeing her creeped out last night. But this could wait a few more days. He’d rather spend more quality time with her.
Maria rolled her eyes and laughed softly. "Ew. No way. It's too early for that." She looked at him and smiled. "You only want to watch me shower? Not join me?"
“I dunno.” Michael shrugged. “Right now I don’t want to let you out of bed at all.” He wiggled his eyebrows and rolled them over so that he was on top of her and she couldn’t get up and escape him even if she tried. It was too early for a shower. They’d only get sweaty again anyways.
She giggled and wrapped her arms around him and planted a firm kiss against his mouth. "Oh really? Gonna keep me here all day with you?" She smiled up at him and combed her fingers through his hair.
“If I want to, yes.” He tugged on her bottom lip. “And nobody’s gonna miss you because you’re supposedly at work, so I can do whatever I want with you.” Michael grinned and kissed her again, this time dipping his tongue into her mouth shortly before he pulled back to lick over her lips.
Maria moaned softly and tightened her arms around him. She cradled him between her thighs and kissed him lightly. "Yes, you can. But so can I." She smiled up at him and pushed some hair back from his face.
Michael chuckled. “Lucky us then, huh?” He kissed her softly and pulled away to gaze down at her. She was just so beautiful that it made him happy to watch her. Yeah, he didn’t need the cold computer screen to get happy anymore. Maria’s face was better than a bing telling him Anne has logged in. What did he really know about her? Maybe she wasn’t even a real she.
"Yeah. Very lucky." Maria smiled and kissed him again. "But we will have to get up at some point to eat. Granted we can get take out, but still… we'll still have to get out of bed at some point."
Michael made a face. “We still have that candy though.” If he’d known, he’d cooked more in the morning and already placed it next to the bed. Next time. He sighed. “Alright, but that point is still far away.” He smirked again and licked over her lips and then kissed the tip of her nose.
"Hmm okay." Maria murmured softly and stroked her fingertips over his shoulders. "So what do you plan to do with me until then?" She wiggled her eyebrows. Once again they had slipped into something that was so comfortable.
“Hmm… a little bit of this…” Michael kissed her softly. “A little bit of that…” He moved and pushed his hips into hers. And fuck, he had forgotten that they were both naked and very close together so the movement made him hiss. “And anything beyond and in between.”
Maria moaned softly and arched her back. "Sounds good to me." Maria told him and kissed him back lightly. She wrapped one of her legs around his waist and lightly ran her fingernails down his back.
Michael shuddered and kissed her harder. Just the light touch of her fingernails was driving him crazy. It reminded him of how she’d scratched him when the vibrations had gotten too strong. “Hey, Maria? You have any more of those vibrators?”
She pulled back a little to look at him and smirked faintly. So he really had enjoyed it then. "No, sorry, I don't." Lightly Maria trailed her fingertips over his cheek. "You really liked that didn't you?"
“Yeah.” Who was he and what happened to his manly pride? “So you’re only just using this one? Doesn’t it get boring after a while?” He couldn’t imagine it, but hey, always the same way to get off had to be crappy.
"I suppose… but I don't always only use the vibrator… sometimes my fingers, sometimes the shower head… it detaches from the wall." She smiled and kissed him softly. "You think I need more?"
“Huh?” His thoughts were lost somewhere between picturing her with her own fingers buried between her legs and a bubbly misty picture of her with her shower head. A very good reason to just watch her shower and only join her later. “Uh, no, not anymore.” Right, why would she always use the vibrator? That was male thinking. But so that meant everything was still okay with him.
"Good to know." Maria smiled and kissed him softly, her fingers absently trailed over his back and shoulders. "Those ways really aren't nearly as much fun as you."
Michael grinned proudly. “Not even the vibrator?”
"Hmm well the vibrator really is fun… but still, you're more fun. You're warmer, and hmm you fill me better than my vibrator." She smiled at him. That seemed to make him happy. Good, she thought. It was the truth. It was lonely just playing with her vibrator.
He couldn’t stop grinning. He filled her better than the toy they produced just to fulfill a woman’s needs. But nothing could beat nature. And technique. Yes, he was great. But so was she. It was time he gave her something back. “Your mouth last night felt better than the vibrator too.” Besides, she vibrated when she hummed.
Maria couldn't help but blush. She smiled at him and then buried her face in his shoulder. "Thanks."
“No, I should still thank you.” Michael nudged her softly with his face. All this talking had made him so horny again. But it was also too much fun to just stop. Foreplay with Maria was always special it seemed. He never had as much fun just talking about sex before. Unless maybe at the cyber session with Anne, but that didn’t really count because they couldn’t do anything else. Now here with Maria they had a choice. And they still talked rather than groped.
"Hmm okay." Maria murmured and let her eyes slip shut part way. Just feeling him pressed against her made her happy. He was warm, and hard and soft. She started pressing soft kisses over his shoulder and the side of his neck.
“Have you ever considered a waterproof one?” He couldn’t get the picture of her masturbating under the shower out of his head. That was like a really good porn. Just better because it was Maria. And she was moaning his name while she imagined how he was fucking her. And he was of course watching her and making her do it. Oh yeah, he loved his imaginative brain sometimes.
"No, I hadn't but mmm that sounds pretty good." Maria flicked her tongue out against his shoulder. "I thought you said I didn't need one anymore though." She kissed her way up to his ear and lightly tugged on his earlobe.
“Yeah, you don’t need one, but you can use it for fun.” Michael smiled and moaned softly. “For both our fun, because I’d of course watch you. Maybe give you instructions too.” He tangled his fingers in her hair and clenched and unclenched them.
"Ohh that sounds really nice. Help me pick it out? But oh yeah, that requires getting out of bed." Maria laughed softly and lightly bit his throat.
“You’re evil.” Michael pulled her back by her hair and kissed her hard. “But just because we don’t buy it right now, doesn’t mean we won’t do it later.” Hm, a fifteen minutes delivery service for sex toys. That would be nice. You just call and tell them what you need and then they bring it over. Just like with food.
Maria moaned quietly and kissed him back. "Yeah, good point. Because eventually we will have to get out of bed." She kissed him again and sucked softly on his lips.
“Yeah, yeah, yeah. We already agreed on that, now do you have to keep reminding me?” Michael pouted but then smirked down at her again before he leaned down for another short kiss. Getting up was so far away from his mind right now. Even if they’d already have the waterproof vibrator, he still would rather stay in here than pad into the bathroom. All the napping has made him more tired than he thought.
"Yeah, just want to make sure you don't forget." She smirked and kissed him again.
“Pft. So what if I would?” She’d have to throw him out. Would she do that? Michael raised an eyebrow and leaned down as if to kiss her but then pulled back before their lips could touch.
"Then I might just have to handcuff you." Maria murmured lifting her head up towards his when he pulled back. That wasn't very nice, she thought. Teasing her with the promise of a kiss before just pulling back away from her lips.
Michael chuckled and granted her a small kiss. “But then I’m not gonna leave your bed anytime soon. Ain’t that gonna bug you?” And hey! Then he wouldn’t get to see her under the shower. That would be cruel.
"No." She smiled and kissed him back softly. "I don't mind you being in my bed." She smoothed her fingers up and down his back and looked up at him.
“Just in your bed?” Michael asked her before he could stop himself. But he had to know. If this was just sex for her, then he wouldn’t have to feel bad about Anne anymore. Not all that much at least.
She shook her had. "No." Maria told him. "I don't mind you at all, especially when you're here with me. In fact, I'll let you in on a little secret… I like having you around, hanging out with me and just being here."
Michael smiled. That tingly feeling was back in his stomach full force. shit. He didn’t know what to say. He was about to make a comment about her only wanting a cheap cook, but that would ruin the moment. Even though maybe then he’d feel better. Less tensed. His mouth opened but no words came out. Instead he gave her a long and deep kiss.
Maria moaned softly into his mouth and kissed him back passionately. Her tongue dipped into his mouth, and stroked against his. He tasted good. He felt good. Maria didn't want to leave her bed either. If she stayed here with him she'd never have to go out and meet Jake, and she could stay happy there. She wasn't sure yet about how it would be when she met him, or whether or not to tell Michael.
Michael stroked his hands up and down her sides. They had talked for long enough. The last minutes almost ruined their nice teasing foreplay. And whose fault was it? All his. He only hoped he wouldn’t get problems again, now that the tingling was back. But no, she wanted him around and he just wouldn’t meet Anne. Then nothing could go wrong and he had nothing to worry about.
She moaned again, content with the soft but passionate kisses they were exchanging. It made Maria's insides hum with pleasure. Her fingers worked their way up and down his back, kneading his flesh, and smoothing over his skin.
“Hmm, you taste good.” Michael kissed his way down to her throat and then lower to her breasts. He spend some time there, licking and sucking on her sensitive skin and playing with her nipples.
Maria lightly tugged at his hair and arched her back. "Ohh Michael. Your mouth feels so good." She murmured softly. Maria chewed on her lip and clenched her eyes shut.
Michael smiled and planted soft kisses all over her chest and down to her bellybutton. “More?” He looked up at her with a smirk, his chin resting on her flat stomach and his hands already on her hips.
Maria looked down at him and smiled. She pushed some hair back from his forehead and nodded. "Yeah." She whispered. "Please."
“No.” Michael shook his head. “It wasn’t this kind of question. You don’t have to ask.” It made him feel weird. He kissed her stomach again and then gradually slid lower till he found a nice spot between her legs.
Her eyes slid shut part way, but she wanted to keep them open to watch him. She combed her fingers through his hair. "Well you don't have to do it. You're not obligated to… that's why I said please." Maria trailed her fingers over his cheek, then up to his forehead, outlining his features with her fingertips.
Yes, he was! He’d been on the receiving end for way too long lately. But did he really want to discuss this with her right now? After mentally rolling his eyes, he hooked her legs over his shoulders so he had better access. Then he bit his lip and inhaled her scent. The pressure was back. What if he wouldn’t be good enough? She gave him this world best blowjob and now he’d just suck, but in a bad way?
He didn't respond to her, and Maria bit her lip. She could feel his breath against her wet heat and it caused a soft moan to roll past her lips. She kept her eyes open as much as she could, watching him. Her fingers slid into his hair and Maria gently massaged the back of his head.
Michael closed his eyes and concentrated on the tingly feeling her fingers generated while he slowly leaned forward and let his tongue move by instinct. He groaned when he finally tasted her and it just helped to forget all doubts and just go for it. At least he’d have a great time.
When Maria felt Michael's tongue she couldn't help but moan out loud. She arched her back slightly and her eyes slid shut. "Michael." Maria murmured softly. His tongue felt so soft.
“Hmmm.” He tried humming against her swollen flesh, hoping that it would feel just as good for her as it had felt for him.
Maria moaned and threw her head back. "Oh god." She whispered. Her body moved slightly, her hips rocked faintly against his mouth, one of her hands was in his hair while the other desperately searched for purchase on her bed sheets.
Alright then, he was good. Michael grinned and hummed again before the need to taste more of her overwhelmed him and he slid his tongue lower and finally inside of her. Oh hell, yeah. At first he slowly explored her silken walls but then he got greedy and sped up his movements.
Her jaw trembled and she moaned. "So… so good." Maria lifted her head up again and looked at his face once more. She whimpered quietly and her legs twitched and her back arched.
Michael stroked his hands over her legs and back again, then over her sides before he started all over again. Her skin was so soft. But not nearly as soft as the place his tongue had the pleasure of exploring right now. And he was going too fast, wasn’t he? He forced himself to back down and instead took her clit between his lips to suck softly on the hard nub.
Maria opened her mouth and moaned quietly. "Michael." No one had ever made her feel like this. No one turned her on so much. All she could think about was Michael. Michael and his amazing tongue and lips.
Michael pushed the nub back and forth with his tongue and then carefully took it between his teeth and nibbled on it. She was so sensitive, hopefully this wouldn’t hurt her.
She cried out softly and both of her hands tangled in his hair. "Oh fuck! Yes!" Maria gasped out as she came. Her thighs shook and her jaw trembled. "Michael. Oh god. Michael."
“Hmmm.” Michael hummed once more, but this time just for himself, because she tasted so good, and because he was happy that me made her cum. After he’d cleaned her off her juices, he unhooked her legs and placed a last soft kiss to the top of her mound, then he crawled back up her body to rest beside her smiling. “Good?”
Maria smiled up at Michael, a little drowsily. "Amazingly good… wow." Maria whispered and laughed softly. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and kissed him softly. "Thanks. That was great."
Michael rolled his eyes. “You don’t have to thank me.” Then he smiled and kissed her again. “But I’m glad you liked it.”
"Oh trust me. That definitely deserved a 'thanks' plus a whole lot more." Maria kissed him back and smoothed her fingers over his shoulders. "I think it's time for another nap though." Maria smiled and buried her face in his shoulder.
Aw, crap! “Alright.” He kissed her forehead and wrapped his arms around her. Not the first time he was left with a hard-on. And if she was too tired, she was too tired. And she was just too cute when she snuggled up in his arms, that made up for everything.
Maria shifted slightly and then she felt Michael's dick against her thigh. Hard, and waiting. It was so sweet of him, she thought, that he was willing to just let her go to sleep. "I'm not that tired." She murmured.
“Yes, you are.” Michael brushed some hair out of her face and smiled. “Go sleep, it’s fine.” He kissed the tip of her nose.
She growled quietly and let her eyes slip shut for a second before opening them again to look at him. "And just what are you going to do while I sleep?"
He chuckled. “Watching you. Maybe I’ll fall asleep as well.” Michael grinned and tapped her nose. “Or maybe I’ll grab your vibrator and have some fun without you.” He wouldn’t, of course, but hey, he could.
Maria smiled and laughed softly. "Hmm just don't have too much fun." She snuggled into him and let her eyes slip shut again. "I'll take care of that after a little nap." She murmured.
“Don’t worry. Either way, I’ll be hard when you wake up.” She could do that with just one look. He rubbed over her back and intertwined their legs, then closed his eyes as well and tried to relax enough to maybe even fall asleep as well.
She sighed contentedly and let sleep take over her. She felt so tired. Michael was so good at wearing her out. But she had no objections to it. She wouldn't mind spending a lot more time with him.
Michael had already decided not to meet Anne and his decision just got stronger by the minute. He had Maria now, what more could he want? Could Anne really feel better than her? Taste better, smell better, be cuter and more sexy? He strongly doubted that. So no, as soon he was home again, he’d blow her off. With a clean conscience he finally let her even breathing lull him to sleep as well.
Michael woke up when he felt her stirring in his arms. He nuzzled her throat and wrapped his arms tighter around her with his eyes still closed. “Mmmmh.” He hadn’t expected to fall asleep but now that he did, he really wanted to go back to it. Why was she always waking him up? That was probably her only fault.
Maria stilled and looked up at Michael. He was so cute when he slept. Lightly she trailed her fingers over his cheek and his jaw. She loved his face. His chiseled features, his soft lips. She couldn't help but smile.
Michael smiled and opened his eyes. So she did wake him up, but at least it was worth it too. Waking up to see her face made him happy. And right now he couldn’t imagine a time when it wouldn’t have the same effect on him. He had to keep her.
"Hi." Maria murmured and looked at him. She leaned in and kissed him softly. This is how she wanted to wake up every single morning.
“Hi.” He feathered his fingers through her hair and then brushed them over her cheekbones. So pretty. “What time is it?”
"I dunno." Her eyes slipped shut and she leaned into his hand. Then Maria opened her eyes and peeked over his shoulder to look at the clock. "Just after two." She yawned and then buried her face in his chest.
“Hm.” It felt later. His stomach growled, but no wonder, they only had scrambled eggs for breakfast and nothing since. And besides laying in bed, they did burn calories. “Are you hungry?”
"Yeah." Maria pressed her lips against his chest and nodded. "I'm starved."
Michael nodded and untangled their legs. “Alright, I should make us something to eat then.” If there even was something else in the house he could work with. They had to go shopping tomorrow. Not only did they need the waterproof vibrator, no, food was almost more important.
"Hmm no." Maria smirked and held onto him, hooking one of her legs over his waist. "We can order something." She didn't want him to go out there, and make lunch, spending time away from her. She knew that at some point it would get frustrating, spending too much time with him most likely. But for now, it was still so new. She didn't want him to leave.
Maria pushed him onto his back and sat up on his stomach, grabbed the blankets and yanked them over her back before leaning forward on his chest, pulling the blankets with her, so they were engulfed in darkness. "Just tell me what you want and I'll order it." She told him while pressing soft kisses against his throat.
“Hmm.” Michael placed his hands on her hips and chuckled softly. “I want a cute blonde hot, ready and naked in my bed, sitting on top of me. Can you order that for me?” She even managed to make him forget food for now. Incredible.
Maria laughed softly. "You've already got it." She smiled and pressed her lips to the soft spot below his ear. "Whenever you want." She whispered and lightly tugged on his ear with her teeth. "But we're hungry remember? Gonna order food? Pizza again?"
Michael groaned. “You’re evil.” He dropped his arms in defeat. “I don’t care what you order, just make sure it’s far away so it’s gonna take long till it’s here. Or maybe order something cold.”
She laughed again and pressed her lips against his shoulder. "Hmm how about from the deli… sandwiches." Maria flicked her tongue out against his skin and then lifted her head up to look at him in the dark.
He frowned. “Sandwiches?” But he was hungry! “Alright, hm, yeah… I guess I could eat some.” With lots of meat and stuff. And damn, it was all so confusing. One part of him really wanted food right now, but the other just wanted Maria.
"Big sandwiches, with lots of stuff on them, I promise." She kissed him softly, then slipped her head and her arm out from under the blankets so she could grab her phone, the number, and make an order.
“Alright.” Michael blinked irritated when the light shone under the blankets. It had been so comfy in the dark. “Tell them to leave it in front of the door.” He placed his hands back on her hips and stroked lightly over her skin.
Maria giggled quietly and nodded. "Sure." She purred softly at the feel of his hands on her skin, then blushed when someone answered. She made the order quickly, and hung up before ducking back under the blanket. "Half an hour."
“Hmm, now what could we do to spend all the long waiting time now? Any idea?” His hands wandered up her body to caress the skin right under her breasts. “Something to get our thought off of how hungry we are?” He raised his eyebrow and smirked at her in the dark.
She purred again and arched her back slightly. "Yeah, I've got a few ideas…" She slid her hand down between then and carefully wrapped it around his dick. "I was supposed to take care of this first thing.”
Michael bucked up into her hand. “Yes. Yes, you were.” He swallowed hard. Those light touches were really driving him nuts.
She smiled and leaned down to his ear. "I will…I promise." She kissed his shoulder and rocked her hips towards his, rubbing the head of his cock against her wet slit.
“Hm, did I tell you…” Michael groaned and wrapped his arms around her back. “That blonde I ordered… I don’t only want her just sitting on top of me.”
"Oh really? And just what do you want her to do?" Maria smirked slightly before biting her lip to stifle her moan.
“Hmm…” Michael cocked his head and cupped her ass. “I want her bouncing on my cock. For starters.”
She moaned quietly and quickly sunk down on his cock and her mouth fell open. "fuck." She gasped out softly. "Good start?" She asked as she started to move her hips along his length.
“Oh yeah.” Michael growled and pulled her head down for a deep hungry kiss. Sex with her was so easy. It wasn’t just that he was always hard for her, she always seemed to be wet for him too. It had never been like this before with any other girl. Maybe they were made for each other. His other half, just shorter and thinner… hm, his missing fourth.
Maria moaned softly into his mouth and moved her hips quicker against his as she stroked her tongue against his, and explored his mouth. Something about being locked in complete darkness with him made it that much more intense. She couldn't see him, except for the outline of his body, but she could smell him, she could feel him, and she could taste, and hear him.
Michael broke the kiss gasping for breath. It quickly heated up under the blankets. It made it even more intense and it kinda made him dizzy, but it also made him short of breath. But not too short, so he kissed her again as soon as he was able to.
She moaned again. Lost in the sensations. She never wanted it to end. "Michael." She moaned into his mouth. Maria gave him passionate opened mouthed kisses, gasping for breath between kisses. "fuck. fuck. fuck."
Michael groaned and moved his hips in time with hers. He didn’t even notice when they sped up this much, but he was already close to his orgasm again. How could this be? Did this much time pass and he didn’t notice, or was it because she was so tight? Or maybe the lack of oxygen was affecting his brain now. Either way, he had one hand on her ass and was clenching the cheeks hard, while his other was still tangled in her hair to keep her mouth in place. “Aw, fuck, Maria! I’m so close. Are you close? Please?”
Maria jerked her head slightly and nodded. "fuck! Yes! Oh fuck." She jerked her hips against Michael's as her whole body tightened. Orgasm tore through her as she came. She arched her back, and threw her head back. "Michael." She moaned loudly. Her inner walls clenched tight around his cock, drawing him deeper.
“shit!” Michael’s hips bucked uncontrollably when he came in time with her. He gasped and fumbled with the sheets to pull them up shortly to let fresh air in. His eyes were closed anyways, so the light didn’t bug him. As soon as he felt better he pulled his arm back down though, to rest a while in comfortable darkness with Maria.
Maria collapsed against his chest, her face buried in his neck as she waited to come down from her orgasmic high. But from the way she felt, she had a feeling that time wouldn't come anytime soon. She wasn't complaining. It felt so good, just laying in the dark, breathing him in.
“Hmmm.” Michael traced patterns on her back. “I think it could only get more perfect, if someone would feed me right now.” He chuckled softly, pictures of a barely dressed Maria feeding him grapes running through his mind. Even though right now he’d prefer to get fed with something a little more stuffing, like those sandwiches maybe. Or a nice steak. His mouth watered just thinking of it.
"Hmm well sandwiches I think would be hard to feed you." Maria smiled and sighed completely content. This was how it should be always. The two of them in bed after making love, not a care in the world.
“Not if you’d cut them to small pieces.” Or maybe she could take them between her lips and let him take bites. Aw damn, he was getting hungrier by the second. But even if the food would be delivered right now, he was too lazy to get up and go get them.
"How about I feed you dessert? We can have ice cream or something? That would be a lot easier to feed you than a sandwich." Maria smirked slightly and let her eyes slip shut again.
Michael faked a deep sigh. “Alright. Better than nothing.” He smirked and stroked over her hair. “You don’t have any grapes, do you?” And a slinky Roman dress?
Maria couldn't help but laugh softly. "Grapes? I don't know… there might be… or maybe some strawberries." She smirked and pressed her lips against his jaw before sucking softly on his skin.
“And whipped cream?” Oh, that would be better. She didn’t even need a dress for that. He’d just splash the whipped cream on her and then lick it off.
"Hmm maybe, if you're good." Maria told him with a smirk. There was a knock on the door and she lifted her head up a little. "Food is here."
“Did you tell them to leave it at the door?” the laziness got the better of him again. It was just too damn comfy in the dark with her.
"Michael." She laughed. "I told you, we can't stay in bed all day. Besides, you want strawberries and whipped cream? That means one of us has to get out of bed. I'll be right back." She kissed him softly before quickly climbing out of bed, before he could protest.
Maria got up, and pulled on his shirt, and boxers, and grabbed her purse as she left her room. She paid for their sandwiches, and checked in the fridge, strawberries, and whipped cream. How perfect. She smiled and headed back down to her room. "Are you too lazy to eat?"
“I’m never too lazy to eat.” Michael grinned and sat up a little. The movement made him groan. He needed a shower soon to loosen his sore muscles again. Or maybe just stay in bed and not move at all anymore. But where would be the fun in that? Especially when he was with Maria. She had already made him hard again with all the talk about whipped cream. And alright, only the thought of her in that slinky dress had done it for him.
Maria climbed up on the bed beside him and pulled the sheets up around her. She handed him his sandwich, then got hers, and put the container of strawberries, and of whipped cream beside her on the bed. "Of course not." She smirked at him.
“I’d still prefer to get fed though.” He grinned and nudged her before he took a large bite of the sandwich. “Yum.” He moaned and closed his eyes for a second. Food. How he’d missed it in the past hour. And that was a very fine sandwich.
Maria smiled and nudged him back. "Yeah, yeah. But you have to wait for that." She stuck her tongue out at him before laughing quietly and taking a bite of her sandwich. Her hunger had caught up to her. She was starved.
Michael finished up his sandwich in record time and looked around if she had ordered another. His gaze fell onto the strawberries and whipped cream and he smirked. It would be more fun to feed those to her though. Didn’t she say she had handcuffs?
Maria finished eating her sandwich and looked at Michael. "What?" She asked seeing him eyeing the strawberries. "You ready for dessert?"
“Always.” Michael winked and kissed her cheek. “Unless you have some more sandwiches hidden somewhere though.” He wasn’t that hungry anymore, but if there still were some… But he couldn’t spot any.
She shook her head and chuckled softly. "No. No more sandwiches. Just me, strawberries, and whipped cream." Maria smiled at him.
“Hmm.” Michael cocked his head. “You’re cute enough to eat up, but I might miss you when you’re gone.” He laughed and playfully scraped his teeth over her throat.
Maria smiled at him and cupped his face. "Charmer." She smirked. She kissed him softly. "Well then I guess you'll just have to settle for the strawberries and whipped cream."
“Yeah…” Michael faked a pout. “And to make up for that, I’m gonna use you as my plate.” He winked and scratched his teeth over her throat again. This would be one of the best desserts ever.
She moaned softly and arched her back. Her fingers slipped through his hair and she tugged lightly at the ends. "I won't complain about that."
He growled and kissed his way up to her chin. It felt so great when she played with his hair. Usually he wouldn’t let anybody touch it, but Maria… it was something else. “So you’re gonna be a good girl and keep still for me?”
Slowly Maria nodded and smiled. "Sure. I will." She pulled back a little and looked at him. "I promise." Maria gave him a soft kiss and then leaned back on the bed to look up at him. "Ready and willing to be your plate." She winked at him and then smirked.
“No, you’re not.” Michael wagged his finger, scolding her. “I’m not gonna risk ruining my shirt over this. Strawberry spots are very hard to get out again.” He smirked and leaned over to lick over her lips. She’d get a kiss after she lost the clothes.
Maria looked down at the shirt and laughed softly. "Whoops." She slowly hooked her fingers under the hem of the shirt and slowly dragged it up her stomach, then over her breasts and then over her head. She tossed it to the floor and smiled at him. "Better?"
“Huh?” Dammit. She always managed to distract him like that. He scratched his eyebrow. What had she been asking? Whatever. “Lose the boxers.”
Maria stuck out her lower lip and looked at him. She hooked her fingers in the hem and tugged slightly. "I can't… help me?" She tried to hide her smirk.
Michael raised an eyebrow. Yeah, sure, like hell she couldn’t. But at least this way she couldn’t tease him by slowly pulling them off. He stood up from the bed and bend down to pull off the offending garment. Slowly. Because now it was his turn to tease her.
Maria watched him with a small smile. He was going so slow with pulling them off. She liked it. She lifted her hips slightly for him, letting him pull her boxers down.
After he was done, he threw the boxers to the floor to mingle with the rest of their clothes. They had really created a mess. And now they were gonna add food to it as well. The empty sandwich boxes, the plates from their eggs… Michael shook his head, suddenly glad that it wasn’t his place. And then he shook it again over himself. Maria was lying naked and waiting in the bed, and he thought about cleaning up the room.
He smiled at her and knelt next to the bed. “Much better.” He cupped her cheek and kissed her softly at first, but it soon deepened. Kissing her was another thing he couldn’t get enough of. Michael moaned into her mouth and stroked over her hair.
Maria's eyes slid shut and she moaned softly. She slid her hands up to rest on his shoulders, to pull him closer. "Good." She murmured before kissing him again.
Still kissing her, Michael stood up just to sit down on the bed next to her so he could continue to kiss and stroke her without his knees breaking apart. But wasn’t there something else he had wanted to do? He couldn’t remember.
Maria held onto him tightly. Kissing him deeply, sucking on his lips and his tongue. Her hands wrapped around the back of his neck and held him tight. She wanted this. For their relationship to always be so passionate.
Michael broke their kiss and instead placed many light kisses on her cheeks, nose and then her closed eyelids. She was the most beautiful girl he’d ever seen. He stroked over her cheek again and then moved to lie down next to her till something suddenly fell cluttering to the floor. “Dammit.” He looked up down irritated and spotted the can of whipped cream. Whipped cream? Oh, right, crap! How could he forget about dessert?
Maria laughed softly when she heard the whipped cream fall. "I think we forgot about something." She brushed her lips over his ear and flicked her tongue out against it.
“Yeah.” Michael chuckled. “You’re not a good plate. Good plates are supposed to be still and not distracting.” He passed his hand through his hair and looked down at her. Maybe they should forget about dessert for now after all and go straight to the sex.
She smirked at him and laid back, pulling her hands back from him. She laid her hands down at her sides and watched him. "Sorry. I'll be a good plate now."
He cocked his head. Now he wasn’t so sure if he really wanted her stiff like this anymore. But alright, they had started it and hey, strawberries and whipped cream! He didn’t have any for a long time. “I think you better grab the headboard.” Her arms would just be in the way. Michael rolled out of bed and retrieved the fallen can of whipped cream, then stood up straight and shook it.
Maria raised an eyebrow, then smirked a little as she drew her hands up over her head. "Like this?" She asked watching him. She really liked this. Having him tell her what to do. Then she mentally rolled her eyes at the thought. It made her feel like she was his slave or something.
“Yes, very good.” Michael grinned and nodded his head. This way it pushed out her breasts and damn, all that was missing were the handcuffs. And feet shackles. Aw, fuck. Not like he ever used stuff like this, but now he seriously wanted to. And then he could just fuck her straight away. Maybe play with the food later. Because right now he was so damn hard again it ached. God dammit, what was she doing to him?
She smiled at him. "Good." She made him happy. And that was making her happy. Maria kept her eyes on him, watching his every move, waiting for his next.
Michael shook the can again before he opened it. “Alright, now don’t move, or you’re gonna make a mess of your sheets.” He grinned and spayed a large amount of whipped cream onto her stomach. Then he leaned down to trace a line up to her breasts and rings around her nipples. He stopped, pulled back, considered and then sprayed an arrow pointing between her legs. “I should get a camera.” He laughed.
A chill ran up Maria's spine at the feel of the cold cream being sprayed all over her body. Then she laughed softly when Michael suggested a camera. "Uh, no." Then she stuck her tongue out at him. "I don't need strange pictures of me floating all over town."
“Aw crap, you got behind my secret plan.” Michael laughed again. Like he’d ever want anybody else to see her naked. “I sure could make a lot of money with those pics though.” He winked and sprayed some whipped cream onto her nose.
"Hey now." She blushed and then crossed her eyes to look at the whipped cream on her nose. Then Maria lifted her eyes and looked back at Michael. "Yeah, I bet that would be really attractive." She laughed softly.
“It is.” Michael tried to keep a straight face but failed and laughed again. “It’s very cute.” He knelt down and kissed her softly, then held the can over her mouth. “Open.”
Maria smiled and parted her lips and stuck her tongue out a little. Yeah. Sexy. Sure. She couldn't help but smirk a little. He made her feel sexy.
“Good girl.” Michael sprayed till she had a small amount on her tongue and then waited. He wasn’t sure how much she’d wanted. But maybe that would make her gain some more weight in nice places. She wasn’t really too thin, but it wouldn’t hurt.
Maria greedily sucked her tongue back into her mouth and let the whipped cream melt down her throat. Then she looked at Michael again and smiled before sticking her tongue out at him again.
Michael smirked and sprayed another, larger load of whipped cream onto her tongue. But this time he followed her tongue and before she could fully close her lips, he dipped in himself and gave her a deep kiss, sharing the sweet taste of their dessert.
Maria moaned softly into Michael's mouth and tightened her grip on the headboard. Michael and the taste of the whipped cream were intoxicating. She wanted to hold onto him, to pull him closer to her body, to have him fuck her senseless.
He pulled back with a smile and stroked over her cheek, then he licked the cream off her nose. It felt like half of it was smeared on his own face by now anyways. Michael frowned and tried to make out where it was before he smeared it around and made it even worse.
Maria laughed softly at the smear of whipped cream on his cheek. She reached up with one hand, cupped his cheek and wiped it off. "You're cute." She smirked at him.
Michael looked at her and blushed. “No, I’m not.” He kissed her hand. “But you let go of the headboard.” She was too cute to be angry though. Besides, she did it to get the whipped cream off of his face.
"Yes you are… and I did… but only because you had whipped cream on your cheek." She lifted her hand back over her head and wrapped it around the headboard. "I'm a good plate really… most plates wouldn't wipe your face for you too." Maria smiled innocently at him.
He chuckled. “Nope, you’re right, they wouldn’t.” Michael stroked over her forehead and kissed her softly. She was just too damn cute. He couldn’t even pretend to be mad at her for long. “Alright, you want a strawberry now? As a reward?”
She smiled at him and nodded a little. "You think I deserve a reward?" She nodded again. "Yes please."
“Sure.” Michael tapped her nose and then turned to get a strawberry out of the bowl. He dipped it into the whipped cream on her stomach and then brought it up to her lips.
Maria laughed quietly when he dipped the strawberry into the whipped cream on her stomach. She parted her lips and flicked her tongue out over the strawberry before biting off part of it.
Cute and sexy. Michael growled low in his throat and watched her closely. The way her tongue snaked out to lick the whipped cream, and the movements of her throat when she swallowed… He swallowed too. He couldn’t keep this up for much longer.
Maria looked up at him and smiled. "Yum." She murmured. She loved the way he watched her. It made her feel so important, and sexy.
Michael licked a remaining spot of whipped cream from her lips and just smiled at her. As horny as he was, he could just spend an hour watching her this closely. But the cream on her body was already starting to melt. Not like he really cared though, she had to clean the sheets anyways. He picked up another strawberry though and again coated it on her stomach, then teased her with it before he ate it himself with a huge grin on his face.
Maria pouted and then stuck her tongue out at him when he ate the strawberry. "Tease." She arched her back slightly and let out a quiet moan. The slow simple teasing was turning her on more than she could believe. She was dripping wet between her thighs.
“Look who’s talking.” Michael chuckled and shook his head. Like she didn’t arch her back on purpose. “I think I want some more whipped cream. Pure.” He winked and moved down a little so he could lick the remaining traces around her nipples off.
Her mouth opened a little, and she arched her back more. Her eyes slid shut and she moaned his name softly. "Michael… oh Michael." She whispered.
“Mhmm.” After he’d licked her thoroughly clean, he kissed his way back up to her lips, sharing the last remaining taste of the whipped cream with her.
Maria moaned softly into his mouth and couldn't help but slip her hands down from the headboard to cup his face and kiss him passionately.
Michael tangled a hand in her hair and once again regretted that he wasn’t inside the bed with her. And why was that again? He nibbled on her bottom lip before he pulled back. “Hmm, you let go of the headboard again.” But whatever, playtime was over. He stroked over her cheek and then stood up so he could finally lie down beside her again.
Maria looked at him and bit her lip slightly. "Sorry." Then she smirked and wrapped her arms around him and pulled him closer. "What can I say? You're irresistible. I just can't resist you." Then she kissed him again.
“Yeah, ditto.” Michael smirked and rolled over her, effectively smearing the whipped cream over both of their bodies now. “I think I’m gonna have to just watch you shower some other day.” He chuckled again and nuzzled her nose. Then he closed his eyes and gave her a deep kiss, taking his time to let their tongues glide together.
Maria smiled faintly before Michael deepened the kiss. He tasted so good. He felt even better. She kissed him back passionately and let her hands roam over his back, touching and stroking over his muscles.
Michael groaned. He had somehow found a very comfortable position between her thighs and his cock brushed against her wet folds. They never took their time with a long foreplay. But they could always do it all later, when they were maybe more burnt out. If that would ever happen. Maybe in twenty years though.
Maria moaned loudly, but it was muffled by Michael's mouth. She tightened her arms around him and hooked one of her legs around his waist, and rocked her hips slightly. As she rocked her hips Michael's dick rubbed against her lower lips, causing her to moan again.
His eyes clenched shut, Michael grabbed his dick and pumped it a few times, to get rid of the pressure. He felt like bursting, but now it was better for a second or two. “Damn, Maria. You get me so turned on.”
"You too." She murmured and kissed a trail along his jaw to his ear. She lightly tugged at it with her teeth. "fuck me Michael. You make me so wet." Maria lightly scratched her nails down his back.
“I do?” Michael grinned and just teased her with his cock. He knew he was good, but it still felt nice to hear it every now and then. Especially from someone as hot and skilled as her.
"Yesss." Maria purred and scratched at his back again. "So wet." She moaned and pushed her hips towards his.
“I think I’ll have to check on that, to see just how wet I make you.” He winked and finally sunk his dick deep inside of her. Slowly. And crap, what kind of stupid shit was he talking? No more porn for him. He didn’t need it anymore anyways.
She threw her head back and moaned loudly. "Oh god. fuck! Yes!" Maria sucked in a quick breath. Then she let it out slowly, moaning his name softly. No matter what he made her feel completely amazing.
Michael kissed her again while his hips once again started their slow tandem in time with hers. He didn’t have to worry if he was going too fast or to slow, it just came completely natural with her. That way he could concentrate on kissing her. And threading his fingers through her hair. It was still silky and smooth, even after he’d mussed it up so many times today and yesterday.
Maria kissed him softly. Licking, and sucking on his lips and tongue. She slid her hands down his back, and pressed them flat against his skin. She wanted to feel as much of him against her as she possibly could. It made the whole thing more erotic.
“Hmm, Maria.” Her name was almost a whisper in itself. Michael stroked a hand over her leg and brought it up higher on his hips, thus changing the angle and sinking a little deeper still. It made him groan again and he kissed her hungrily.
Maria moaned and kissed him deeply. She felt dizzy from the lack of oxygen from their passionate kisses, but she didn't care. She didn't want to stop kissing him. The angle change made Maria's thighs tremble, wanting to trap Michael between them, to keep him there.
After her broke the kiss, Michael pulled back a little to watch her face. He stroked over her cheek. So damn beautiful. Right now she was all his, and he intended to keep it this way.
Maria's eyes fluttered open and she looked at him. She opened her mouth to say something, but all that came out was a quiet moan. She leaned into his hand and wrapped her other leg around his waist.
“Aw, fuck.” Michael had to clench his eyes shut again. “Damn, Maria.” He kissed the side of her mouth and then a path down to her throat. He was too breathless for real kisses. And he was already close to orgasm again. Dammit! It always ended the sex. Usually he was looking forward to finding release, but it would also end all the feelings he was having right now.
She shuddered and held onto him tighter. "shit Michael." Maria whimpered as her orgasm started. Her legs tightened around him, and she dug her nails into his back. "Oh… oh." She moaned. Her body trembled against his, her inner walls gripped his cock.
“fuck!” Michael shuddered as his orgasm tore through him. His muscles gave out and he once again collapsed on top of Maria. “Hmm.” He kissed her throat and panted against her skin. “Maria.” Always so intense.
Maria whimpered quietly and buried her face in his shoulder, gasping for breath against his skin, between pressing kisses against it. "Oh god." She whispered. "Wow." She whispered. It was all she could manage out.
Michael smirked and kissed her eyebrow. “Yeah.” He rested for a moment longer just in silence with her. “And tomorrow we’re gonna buy a dictionary. Even though I doubt I’ll still be able to remember new words after we had sex.”
Maria laughed softly and smiled at him. "Mmm not happening." She murmured and kissed his shoulder. Then she remembered the whipped cream that was now warm and melted between them. "Ewww." She laughed. "We have to take a shower!"
“Yeah.” Michael nodded but didn’t move. He was so tired again and he already couldn’t feel most of his muscles anymore. “Later, right?”
"Michael." Maria whined quietly. She really didn't want to sleep covered in whipped cream… but she really didn't feel like getting up either.
“What? It’s your fault. If you wouldn’t have moved like a good plate, then maybe I would have gotten all of the stuff off of you before.” Not really, but why not. She didn’t know it.
Maria stuck her tongue out at him and then smiled. "Well its your fault that you are so charming."
He laughed out loud. “Yeah, right. All my fault, I admit it.” Michael pulled back a little and cocked his head. “Now what are we gonna do about it?”
"Umm…" Maria smiled. "Kick you out of my bed and roll over and go to sleep." She smirked slightly, thinking that he deserved that, considering he had basically said the same to her the day before.
“Alright. Better than having to carry you into the bathroom. And I can sleep on the floor.” Wouldn’t be the first time. Hell, he slept on the street for a while, it was at least warm in her room.
"Grrr." Maria laughed and pushed at his shoulder. "Don't even think about it." She murmured and wrapped her arms around him again.
Michael smiled and buried his face in her neck. His stomach always tingled when she held him tight like this. She was so sweet. And soft. And he was suddenly getting panicked about losing her again. He had to get back to their light teasing. “Alright. You’re too heavy to be carried anyways. I’m glad you agree.”
Maria growled at him again. "Shut up." Then she kissed him softly and absently trailed her fingers over his back. "Go to sleep Michael." She murmured quietly.
“So you can slip out and go shower?” Michael raised his eyebrow. At least she couldn’t go away because they were in her apartment and not his.
"I'm not going anywhere. I'm going to stay right here, and go to sleep for a little while." She was tired suddenly. A nap sounded like a really good idea, despite the melted whipped cream that was covering the both of them.
“Alright.” Michael smiled and kissed the corner of her mouth. Anything as long as he wouldn’t have to move and she’d stay right where she was as well.
Maria smiled faintly and smoothed her hands over his skin. But her hands started to move slower, and less often as she started to drift off to sleep.
Michael had placed his head next to her on the pillow and tried to stay up
and watch her some more, but his eyes soon slipped shut and he joined her in
sleep, dreaming of lying on a warm sunny beach together with her somewhere on
a far away island.
“Mhmm.” Michael woke up suddenly, just when they were about to make love in the sand. Dammit. And wait, ‘making love’? Why was he suddenly thinking like this? Wasn’t it fucking? But it was so slow and warm, and almost sunset. He sighed. Why did he have to wake up?
Maria kept her eyes closed after she heard Michael. Was he awake? She wondered. If he was, did that mean he was going to leave? She concentrated on keeping her breathing slow, and even, maybe he wouldn't know she was awake.
Michael moved a little and found that it was hard. But not because his muscles were sore, but because his skin was sticking to hers. Crap, the whipped cream. He had to chuckle because she was right, they should have taken the shower before falling asleep. But the sheets were messy too, so they would have had to change those too, and eh, now it was too late anyways. And fuck, did he wake her up with his chuckling? He opened his eyes and risked a glance at her.
Maria moved slightly when he started to pull away. Their skin stuck together. It was a very unpleasant feeling. Covered with dried up whipped cream. Maria was not in a hurry to experience it again, even though what happened before was amazing. She had to bite down on her tongue to keep from smiling or laughing when she heard Michael's chuckle.
“Hi.” Michael moved his head to kiss her cheek after he’d confirmed that she was awake. “How are you feeling? I didn’t wake you up, did I?”
Maria opened her eyes and looked at him with a smirk. "I'm feeling sticky." She lightly swatted at his shoulder. "And no, you didn't wake me up. I woke up a little while ago. Just relaxing." She smiled and brushed her lips against his.
“Yeah…” Michael smirked. “Well, you wanted to sleep before taking a shower so now you see what happened.” He shrugged slightly and bit his tongue to keep from laughing. He never thought he’d wake up glued to a beautiful girl one day. He had dreamed about handcuffed, yes, but glued because of whipped cream? How likely was that?
"Hey!" Maria laughed. "I said shower first, you're the one that wouldn't get up! So I just gave up." She stuck her tongue out at him and pushed at his shoulder.
“That’s your final version?” Michael didn’t wait for her reply and instead leaned down and kissed her hard. She was just so damn cute when she woke up, and irresistible when she stuck out her tongue at him.
"Mmm." Maria hummed softly and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. She kissed him back happily. She wanted to wake up like this every morning. With Michael, in bed together. Just being happy.
Michael gave her another soft kiss on the lips before he pulled back to look at her again. “Alright, we should go and take a shower. See if we can get this junk off of us.” No way was he having sex like this. And the more awake he got, the more it started to itch.
"Right." Maria kissed him again quickly before pulling away and climbing out of the bed. She glanced at him before walking into the bathroom. She just wanted to be with him. Sex didn't matter, as great as it was she loved that they could just be together. She turned on the water and held her hand under the spray, waiting for it to warm up while she thought about Michael.
Michael followed her soon after and leaned in the doorframe, watching her. She seemed so lost in her thoughts. And cute. He wondered if she thought about fluffy bunnies or something because of the way she was smiling. Silently he walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. “What are you thinking about?” He kissed her neck.
Maria gasped softly, then smiled and leaned back into his chest and rested one of her hands on top of his. "You." She murmured closing her eyes for a second before opening them again. "The water is warm." She told him before turning her head to look at him over her shoulder.
Liar. She had to be. Or was he really making her as happy as she was making him? He nodded slowly and released her so they could step under the spray of the shower.
She stepped into the water and closed her eyes feeling the warm water wash over her whole body. Nothing felt better than a warm shower to wash away… everything. Maria looked at Michael and then stepped over a little, making room for him under the spray of water.
Michael held his head under the spray and closed his eyes. He sighed softly. But tomorrow he’d just watch her. And then take a shower himself. It just always made him feel good, no matter how crappy his day was. It didn’t last for long though, but in the shower he could forget about everything. And then he had Anne to help him through the rest of the night. How would it work now? With Anne and Maria? He didn’t want to just forget all about her. He couldn’t do that to her, that would be mean. Just ‘cause he found somebody new didn’t mean she had somebody else to talk to as well.
Maria looked at him as he climbed into the shower the pressed her lips softly against the back of his shoulder. She grabbed the bottle of body wash and squeezed some onto her sponge and started to wash the dried mess from her body.
He shouldn’t worry about Anne so much when he was with Maria. If he kept the friendship with her, he’d have to tell Maria about it. And maybe she’d ask some more questions and in the end he’d be screwed. Dammit.
Michael turned around and instantly lost all his thoughts and worries. The most important question right now was why she wasn’t letting him use the sponge. Or better yet just his hands. He growled and took the sponge out of her hands and then dropped it onto the floor. Her body was still covered in bubbles so he could just work on getting her clean without having to soap up again first.
"Hey!" Maria said in shock, but then smiled. His hands felt better than the sponge anyways. "Never mind, carry on."
“Huh?” Michael narrowed his eyes. What? Oh. “You wouldn’t have been able to stop me.” He winked and massaged her breasts. The soap made it slippery and he easily glide over her skin.
Maria let out a soft moan and arched her back slightly. "Yeah, I didn't figure I really would be able to… but still. I can complain if I want… but I'm not really." She moaned again and let her eyes slip shut.
“Good.” Michael smiled and leaned forward to kiss her softly, while his hands slid lower and over her stomach. He could concentrate on the rest after they were clean, but right now the whipped cream proved to be more sticky than he thought. For how long did it dry on? He had lost all sense of time with all their napping and staying in bed.
Maria opened her eyes and looked at Michael, watching him wash the whipped cream away. She felt so comfortable with him, even though honestly, she barely knew him. She wanted to know everything about him. Not everything, but close. "Where did you grow up Michael?" Maria asked brushing her fingers through his wet hair.
He frowned and looked at her. “Around here, I told you.” Where was this leading to? Should he start to worry? But maybe she just thought about it and wanted it confirmed again.
Maria saw the look on his face. Obvious that was not a good subject to bring up. She just shrugged a little. So maybe questioning him wasn't her greatest idea, but she couldn't help it. They were already so intimate, and they barely knew each other.
Michael sighed. The look on her face made him feel bad. He’d disappointed her. That wasn’t what he wanted either. He placed a finger under her cheek and stopped washing her. “Something else you wanted to know?”
Maria looked up at him. "I just wanted to know what you were like when you were a kid. What your parents were like… if you had a dog, or if you have brothers and sisters…" Then she shook her head. "But if you don't want to talk about it, it's fine. No big deal."
“That’s a lot of questions.” Michael smiled sadly. “But I can answer most of them with a simple no.”
Maria nodded slightly. She had a feeling all the answers to her questions would be bad, would be things Michael didn't want to talk about. So she picked up the bottle of soap, squeezed some more into her hands and took her time washing his chest and stomach carefully. She wanted to make sure she got rid of all the whipped cream.
After a while, Michael pushed a strand of wet hair behind her ears. “What was your childhood like?” She had a point there somewhere, they should start talking more. He knew as little about her as she knew about him.
Maria shrugged a little. "My parents fought a lot, till my dad left. And I had a dog, named Patches. Nothing to really complain about I guess…" She drew shapes in the soap suds left on his chest before looking up at him. "Aside from my dad, and my dog running away, I was a happy kid I guess."
Michael nodded. “That’s good.” It didn’t sound too happy though. But at least she knew her parents and still had her mother after her asshole of a father left them. How could anybody leave his family? “What kinda dog was it?” It seemed the best topic to start on.
"A Dalmatian. I got him when he was a puppy, it was a birthday present. I begged months for that dog. Turns out it was just one more thing for my parents to fight about." Maria ran her palm across Michael's chest, erasing the sudsy words she'd written on his skin.
He kissed the top of her head. “I’m sure you weren’t the reason why they always fought. Most likely you were the only reason they stuck together for so long.” Hm, that didn’t come out sounding as comforting as it should have been, did it?
Maria looked up at him and gave him a small smile. "Thanks." She kissed him softly, then stepped back under the water and pulled Michael with her. She watched the soap rinse away. It was nice to be clean again.
“Yeah.” Damn. He wrapped his arms around her and hugged her close, letting the warm water splash over them and hopefully make them both feel better again. They could still talk about it later. Or maybe not.
She rested her cheek against his shoulder and wrapped her arms around his waist. With her eyes closed, and his arms around her it was easy to just forget about life. To forget about all the bad stuff happening outside her bathroom. It was just them.
When the water started to turn cold, Michael pulled away and turned it off. “I hope your roommate didn’t want to take a shower as well.” Was she even around? Except for the coffee this morning, he hadn’t seen or heard any traces of her.
Maria couldn't help but laugh softly. "Eh, it's her own problem." She stepped out of the shower and pulled out two large fluffy towels from under her sink and handed one to Michael before wrapping the other around herself.
Michael chuckled about the towel but used it to dry himself off after all. Girly. So fluffy and colorful. But damn! It felt very nice on the skin. First the vibrator and now this. He couldn’t tell anybody at work or he’d completely lose his reputation.
Maria glanced at him and raised an eyebrow. "What?" She asked stepping closer to him again, and kissed him softly.
“Nothing.” He chuckled again. “It’s just such a girly towel. I’ve never had one this fluffy and soft.”
"Well you'd better get used to it." Maria smirked at him. "It's all I have… and just what makes it girly? Guys can't use fluffy towels? They dry you off better." She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him softly.
“No they don’t. They’re just larger.” Michael smirked and tapped her nose. “Real guys like it rough.”
"Kinky." Maria laughed and stepped back from him. "Too bad. No rough towels allowed in this apartment." She stuck her tongue out at him then walked out of the bathroom shaking her head a little.
Michael grinned and used his towel to slap her ass. “Alright, then I’ll have to walk around naked as soon as we’ve left the bathroom. I can’t let anybody catch me like this.”
Maria shrieked and jumped when the towel hit her ass. "Aw, but you look so cute with a girly towel." She smiled at him then walked over to her dresser to find some clothes to put on.
He pouted. “I’ve told you before that I don’t look cute. Not under any circumstances.” Michael laughed softly and stopped close behind her to peak over her shoulder.
"You're adorable!" Maria turned her head and glanced at him. "I just want to pinch those cheeks of yours." She turned around and lightly pinched his cheeks before smirking. "Even when you pout you are cute! Just face it Michael, you're cute." She kissed him softly before turning around again. She found her underwear, and bra and let her towel fall down as she pulled them on.
Michael blushed and missed the pockets to stuff his hands inside. “How about sexy? Or hot. Manly. fuckable.” Why did she have to insist on cute? She was the cute one, not him.
"You're all of those too, but you're just so cute." She looked at him and cupped his face. "I like you cute. You are sexy, and hot… and manly… even if you did refuse to carry me to the bathroom earlier." Maria smiled. "And fuckable is a definite choice word for what you are too." She leaned in and kissed him softly. "But all of those things make you cute too."
He gave up. His bright smile was betraying him anyways. It felt good to hear all those compliments and have her touch and kiss him like that. And she was happy and lighthearted again, as if their little talk in the shower had never happened. “Alright, but I’m not as cute as you.”
Maria crinkled her nose at him, then smiled and kissed him softly again. "Alright.
Charmer." She smirked and turned around again to her dresser. She pulled
out a pair of jeans and tugged them on, then made her way over to her closet
to find a shirt to wear.
Michael smiled but then he frowned and scratched his eyebrow. “I’m feeling a little underdressed here.” Why was she putting on clothes anyways? Maybe she wanted to go out for dinner again? He could definitely eat something again.
Maria turned around and looked at him as she pulled on a tight button down shirt. She walked over to him and wrapped her arms around his shoulders and kissed him softly. "I like you like this though." She winked and brushed her lips over his collarbone. "But I'm kind of hungry, I figure we probably need food. And since I don't know if Tess is here… clothes are kind of required for leaving the room."
“You could have checked first.” Michael pouted. “But I can see why you like it this way. Why should your sex slave be allowed to put on clothes, huh?” He grinned and cupped her ass, then pulled her closer so her body was pressed tightly against his.
"Exactly." Maria murmured and kissed him softly. "I like you naked. This way I can have my wicked way with you whenever I want to." She loved the way their bodies pressed together. Fit perfectly.
“No you can’t.” Michael nipped at her bottom lip. “Not if you’re fully dressed like this.”
"But I can tease you like this." She smoothed her hands over his shoulders, then up his neck and into his damp hair.
“You’re evil.” Michael pouted again. “I guess I’m lucky you haven’t shackled me to the bed yet.” Her hands on his scalp were driving him crazy. Nobody ever touched his hair.
"See." Maria kissed his pouting lips lightly. "There is a good side to it." She kissed him again lightly. "So … I know I'm hungry… we going to venture out of my room to either cook something or go out?"
“Alright.” Food was good. He’d probably need his strength for another round. It had to be hours since he last ate. Michael let go of her to pick his pants up from the floor and pull them on again. Maybe next time he should bring some fresh clothes. Or would that look too desperate? He’d worry when the time came. For now he should worry about food. “You think your fridge miraculously filled itself up again?”
Maria laughed softly as she buttoned her shirt up and pulled on a pair of shoes. "No… so the option is… we either go out and eat, or go out, buy food, come back and cook it." She glanced over at him and watched the way his body moved. She was a little disappointed he had to get dressed.
“Or we order food?” This way they could undress again faster. But no, they should really talk. Maybe a nice quiet restaurant would be the best place. They couldn’t get distracted there and none of them could just run out of it.
"Michael!" She laughed. "We are not staying in my room forever. I need out of this apartment!" She grabbed her brush and ran it through her hair before looking over at him again.
“Aw, so I already bore you?” Michael placed his hands over his heart and looked wounded. But he had to bite his cheek to not start laughing again. It was just so much fun to be around her, even when they weren’t having sex.
Maria smacked his arm and gave him a dirty look before smiling. She pointed her finger at him and glared. "You… are obnoxious." She grabbed his hands and pulled him towards her. "I would love to spend the next month locked in here with you… but I think my room would get a little boring."
“Yeah, you’re right…” Michael had a lot of trouble to stay serious. “We’d miss out on fucking in that dark alley, and maybe in the restrooms of some restaurant. And I also really liked your kitchen table.”
Her jaw dropped. "I don't think so." She laughed quietly. "Come on, let's get out of here." She pulled back from him and grabbed her purse. She kind of liked those ideas, but no way was she actually admitting that to him.
“Yeah, wait, let me pull on my shirt.” He chuckled. “I don’t think the others would approve of me being half naked. Sadly for you, we’re not in Ancient Rome anymore.” Michael wiggled his eyebrows before he went to find his shirt.
"Awww. Damn." Maria smirked at him and walked over to the door. She opened the door a little and watched him putting his shirt on.
Still buttoning up his shirt, Michael joined her in the doorframe and kissed her cheek. “Alright, I’m ready.” He took her hand and smiled. “Where are we going to?”
"Well that depends on what you want." She laced their fingers together and then walked out of her room with him, then out the front door. She locked the door behind her and started walking down the hallway.
“I don’t care as long as it’s hot and a large portion of it.” They had reached the elevator and Michael pushed the button. “And maybe it should be quiet.” So they could talk… Alright, no, so they could flirt and tease each other without getting disturbed. That was better.
"Okay. I know the perfect place." Maria pulled Michael into the elevator with her. "There is a place around the block that has lots of different stuff, and it's small and cozy, and kind of romantic."
“Nice.” Michael smiled and kissed her cheek again. Then he lingered for a moment longer and rubbed his nose against her skin. She smelled so good. Clean and Maria-ish. They really didn’t fit. And tomorrow she’d have to stay at his place or he’d bring a discrete bag of clothes with him.
"Yeah." She closed her eyes for a second, enjoying the simple closeness. The elevator let out a -ding- as it hit ground level and the door opened. Maria smiled and squeezed his hand as they walked out of the elevator, and out the lobby door. "This way." She told him tugging him down the street.
“Whatever you say.” Michael looked around as he followed her. It was already pretty dark outside, so they must have napped for quite some time. He thought of his dream again. If only he’d have the money to make it a reality. Just fly away with her and leave all other worries behind.
He nodded. “Yeah, very much.” Michael smiled and squeezed her hand. It looked cheap, which was good. They usually had the best food, or at least the largest portions. The more expensive the food, the smaller the damn portions. He’d never understand how somebody could spend a hundred dollars on some one-bite-only shit that came on a silver platter. Besides, he could cook better than any of those fancy cooks anyways.
Maria smiled at him and sat down across from him. It was nice spending time with him like this. Just together. In a romantic place. But being there together meant talking, talking didn't always lead to good things. Maria didn't want to start the conversation. Not after what happened in the shower anyways.
“So…” Michael looked around. Food. For now they could talk about food. “What’s good here?” He picked up the menu but didn’t look into it.
"Most everything… the hamburgers are really good. Usually that is what I get. The fries are good, with lots of ketchup." Maria glanced at him across the table.
“Yum.” He put the menu back down. “Have I told you yet, how much I love women who eat real burgers and fries?” It was so frustrating to go out with a salad-chick. Even though they were actually cheap dates.
Maria giggled and shook her head. "I could out eat you any day." She smirked and took a drink of the water the waitress came and put on the table. "That is why I work out most every day." She shook her head a little. "But since I met you that has become a little harder to do."
“Aw, you wound me.” Michael cocked his head. “Alright, next time we have sex, I’ll give you a real work out. No more lying down in the bed.” He wiggled his eyebrows and nudged her under the table.
Maria smirked back at him and kicked his foot lightly with hers. "I look forward to it. But that wasn't exactly the work out I was talking about." She cocked her head to the side and looked at him before resting her cheek against her hand. In the back of her mind she was wondering what was going to happen to the two of them. Over the next week… month… year… if it would even last that long.
She knew she had to tell him about Jake. But not yet. She would tell him later. Maybe if they had been together awhile he would trust her, and forgive her for something that started before they even met.
“Eh, what other work out do you want? This will keep you fit and healthy. And it’s more fun than anything else, right?” He raised an eyebrow. “Right?” What would he do if she’d day no? But nah, he was good. Nobody ever complained. But it was only the sex that held them together for now, what if she’d leave him?
"Well it is definitely a lot of fun… and I really wouldn't complain if that was the only working out I ever had to do." She reached across the table and took a hold of his hand. Absently she played with his fingers. She couldn't stop thinking. Dreading telling him the truth. Because she was really worried that he wouldn't be as forgiving as she was hoping he'd be.
“Well then, as long as I’m around, you won’t get to do any other sports then.” Oh wait, that came out wrong too, didn’t it? Like he wouldn’t always be around. But if he’d said that, it would have been equally wrong. He just… he didn’t know. It was all so confusing. Michael cleared his throat and took a sip of his water.
Maria looked down at their hands, and bit her lip. Luckily the waitress showed up and Maria sat back in her seat, letting go of Michael's hand in the process. "A cheeseburger, fries, and a cherry coke please." Maria said glancing up at the waitress, before glancing at Michael out of the corner of her eye.
“I’ll take the same, except for I want two burgers. Thanks.” Michael smiled at the waitress, remembering the hard time Maria had given him a few days ago. “Oh! And a large cherry coke. Without the ice.”
Maria couldn't help but smile. He was polite to the waitress. He wasn't crabby to her. "Thank you."
The waitress had left again and Michael used the opportunity to interlace their fingers again. “What? Did you mean me or the waitress?”
"You." She looked down at their hands then looked up at him. She blushed a little and tucked some hair behind her ear. It felt weird to be thanking him for being nice to the waitress, but it meant a lot to her that he wasn't a jerk.
Michael chuckled softly. “Stop that. You don’t always have to thank me for everything. I’m not…” He scratched his eyebrow. “I’m just not used to it. It’s making me feel weird.”
"I can't help it. I appreciated it." She brought their hands up to her lips and pressed her lips against his knuckles.
He smiled and reached out to brush a loose stand of her hair away. “It was my pleasure. I know how much it means to you. Well, now I know at least.”
Maria smiled at him. She really hoped he wouldn't hate her for the whole Jake thing. The waitress came and set their drinks down on the table. She thanked the waitress and took a sip of her soda.
“This is really a nice place.” Michael looked around again. Nothing too fancy or too cheasy about it. “Where are you working? Is it far from here?”
"It's a few blocks down the street. It's not as nice, just a typical diner. Nothing special about it." Maria rolled her eyes. She was babbling.
“Yes there is. They have you.” Michael kissed her hand and rubbed his foot against her leg. He had to go see her in her uniform one of these days. “What’s your uniform like? Oh, do you have one at home?”
Maria blushed and smiled at him. He was so sweet. She squeezed his hand. "It's short… light pink… kind of tight… yeah. I've got it at home."
Michael growled. “Will you wear it for me?” Tight and short sounded good. And they could play and have her service him. Maybe he could be her mean boss and she had to do everything he said to keep her job. Oh yeah, that would be fun. He grinned.
She thought he was enjoying that idea too much. But she liked the idea too. "Yeah, sure I will." Was he going to be staying the night again? She wanted him to. She liked waking up with him. But she did have to work in the morning. She couldn't call in sick again.
“Swell.” Michael smirked and took a large gulp of his drink. This was going to be fun. Tomorrow. For today he had to go home, get dressed, switch on his computer. Or not. No, no computer. It would be too late for Anne anyways. Would it? And if it was too late, he could switch it on with no risk. She wouldn’t be there. Yeah.
Maria just smiled at him. Before too long the waitress returned with their food. The comfort Maria felt with Michael was amazing. Just being with him made her happy.
Michael was glad when the food arrived so fast because for one he was hungry, but it also kept him from having to find a new topic to talk about. And he could concentrate on the food and not Anne. Even though he had to talk to her again to, hm, decide on what to do with their date. He took his burger and took a bite. “Good,” he mumbled while still chewing.
She nodded as she ate her food. But the silence was driving her insane. She wanted to talk to him. To find out more about him. But talking put them in bad moods. She didn't want to make Michael mad. Maria just hoped he'd tell her what he wanted… and eventually would tell her everything else. One of the plus sides about Jake. She never had any problems talking to him. He probably knew more about her than Michael did. It was just easier virtually.
After having quickly finished his two burgers, Michael already regretted having eaten so fast. Now he only had some fries left and that meant he could talk. But he had started the last topic, it was actually her turn. So he decided to just lean back and wait.
Maria glanced up from her plate at him. He was watching her. "What?" She asked, taking the last bite of her hamburger. She grabbed her soda and took a drink of it while she looked back at him.
“Nothing.” Michael shook his head and chuckled softly. That was her start to a conversation? “It’s still your turn.”
"My turn to what?" Her brow furrowed and she looked at him completely confused. "What are you talking about?"
“Your turn to start up the conversation again. Find a topic we can talk about.” Michael shrugged and took another sip of his coke.
Maria looked down at her plate, then back at him before shaking her head. "No…" She bit her lip a little. "I don't want to." Mature, Maria thought mentally rolling her eyes. But she didn't want to cause problems.
Michael laughed. “You don’t want to?” She was just so damn cute. But then he frowned. “You don’t want to what? Talk?” Did she really just keep him for the sex? “Or pick a topic?”
"I'm all for talking." Maria told him as she stared down at her plate. "I just don't want to pick the topic. I haven't exactly had the best luck with picking topics of conversation today." She used a fry to push some ketchup around on her plate.
“Yeah, no…” Michael scratched his eyebrow. “I’ve just been an ass in answering to them.” He sighed softly and picked up some more fries. “Alright, so ask me anything and I promise to answer.” Truthfully. Maybe. He chewed on the fries and looked at her.
"But I don't want to force you to tell me something you don't want to tell me." She sighed softly. "Where do you work?" Maria shrugged. Easy question. She knew he wrote articles for a magazine.
Ack, but not this question! Michael gulped and took another sip of his soda. “Uh, yeah, this…” He gulped again. “Maybe I exaggerated a bit when I talked about my job.” He scratched his eyebrow again and shuffled his feet. Dammit. “I’m not really such an important person. I more of, uh, write articles when I get them.”
"What's wrong with that?" Maria asked him. "Being able to write for a magazine is an amazing accomplishment, they don't hire just anyone. So obviously you have talent enough to write for them. I'm sure whatever is happening with it now will get better." Maria frowned. He probably didn't want to hear it from her.
Michael smiled. “You know I have this… friend who always tells me just the same.” Anne. It was really weird how much the both had in common. They both could make him feel better instantly. Maria by looking at her, and Anne by just being online.
"Well you should listen to that friend of yours then. They know what they are talking about." Maria smiled at him a little. At least he didn't tell her to keep her nose out of his business.
“Yeah.” Michael smiled sadly. Anne. Was she missing him already? He played with the rim of his glass.
Maria watched him. Still he didn't look that happy. "Your turn." She murmured then took a drink of her soda. She glanced over at the waitress as she came and put the check on the edge of the table.
“I know.” Michael glanced over at the check. Least the damn waitress could have done was wait to see if they wanted dessert. But he wouldn’t say anything. “So…” He smirked. “Have you always been this pretty?“
Maria blushed and growled quietly. "Damnit Michael." She balled up her napkin and threw it at him. "Do you have to be so damn charming?" She smirked at him. He was. The bastard. He made her feel all mushy inside.
“Yes.” He grinned. “Usually gets me where I want.” And it lightened up their mood again, which was what he had wanted right now.
She stuck her tongue out at him and shook her head before grabbing the check. She pulled some money out of her purse and set it on top of the check. "Jerk." She muttered with a smirk. "It's not fair. You being so charming and all."
“Yeah, well, it’s not fair that you’re this pretty either. Not to other women at least.” Michael winked and placed his hand on top of hers. “It’s my turn to pay.” But damn, he wasn’t fast enough.
She blushed again and smiled. "You get the tip." Maria turned her hand over beneath his and hooked her fingers with his.
“Alright.” Michael rolled his eyes. “But hey, since I’m your slave and all it’s only valid that you’re paying.” He wouldn’t get her to take her money back anyways, he was sure.
"Exactly." Maria smiled at him. "And as your master… I demand a kiss." She leaned across the table a little and just looked at him.
“Hmmm, I can happily obey your command.” Michael smirked and leaned towards her for a soft kiss.
Maria kissed him back softly and then sat back with a smile on her face. "Good." She sat there for a second, looking at their hands. "Are you… staying again tonight? I have to get to work early tomorrow… like really early. So, it's up to you."
“I’d really love to…” Michael bit his lip. “But I have to change my clothes and all…” But damn, he really, really wanted to stay with her. He wouldn’t have to make a decision about the computer and he could sleep with her again, and have sex. “Like how early?”
"Like I have to be to work at six in the morning. It's okay if you don't want to Michael. I'd understand." As much as she wanted him to stay, she did understand. And well, she did kind of want to get on her computer, see if Jake was on… tell him… she couldn't tell him over the internet.
“I’d have time to go home and change before I have to go to work.” Michael smiled at her and squeezed her hand reassuringly. He did want to stay. “But if you rather just want to sleep alone, and well, get more sleep, it’s okay.”
"I want you to stay with me." Maria glanced at their hands again, then back at his face. "But the same goes for you. You'd get more sleep if you went home, wouldn't have to get up as early to go home and get ready for work." She tilted her head to the side and just looked at him.
“Yeah, so what? Not like I’m old and need my ten hours of sleep or anything.” He shrugged. “Besides, I’d only lie awake and think about you.” Michael brushed his fingers over her cheek. Actually, he’d most likely ponder about her and Anne, but he didn’t technically lie.
Maria blushed and leaned into his hand. "Okay. Come home with me then. That is after you leave a nice tip for the nice waitress." She smiled at him.
Michael chuckled. “Yeah, whatever you say.” He pulled out his wallet and left a tip, then stuffed it back in his back pocket. “So you don’t want dessert?”
She shook her head a little. "No, but did you want something? We could stop someplace on the way back to my apartment." She stood up from her seat and held her hand out towards him.
“Ice cream?” Michael smiled brightly and took her hand after getting up as well. He really felt like ice cream. But everything would be fine with him. He was just happy now. No more decisions to make for the day, he could just stay and have a nice time with Maria. It would be fine if they’d just went to sleep, just as long as they did it together.
Maria smiled and nodded. "Ice cream sounds great. There is a shop next door." She tugged him closer and tipped her head back to give him a soft kiss before walking with him out of the restaurant.
“Good.” Michael let go of her hand and instead wrapped his arm around her waist to have her closer. It all went differently from how he had planned it, but he wasn’t complaining. Spending time with her was fun. And they didn’t need to talk about their past to get to know each other. He already knew what a kind and sweet person she was, and now he even cleared up his initial lie about his job.
That felt nice. Having his arm around her. Maria leaned into him and snaked her arm around his waist. They walked next door to the ice cream shop, and each got a cone. A few minutes later they left the shop again and started walking back to Maria's apartment.
Michael happily finished up his pistachio ice cream just when they had reached the building. This way he could open the door for her without having to unwrap his arm around her. She was always so soft and warm and he liked how she unconsciously snuggled into his side.
Maria smiled at him. "Thanks." She walked through the door with him She finished eating her ice cream as they made their way to the elevator. Once inside, with the button pressed, Maria turned to face Michael and snaked her arms around him.
Michael smiled and warpped his arms around her waist, then kissed her again. “Hmm, cookie dough.“ He licked his lips.
Maria kissed him back softly. "Mmm pistachio." She smirked slightly and then rested her cheek against his shoulder and closed her eyes. She never had moments like this with anyone else. They couldn't just 'be' together. But with Michael it was so easy.
He chuckled and stroked his arms over her back. “Those flavours mix just fine.”
"Yeah, they do." Maria smoothed her hands up and down his sides while they waited for the elevator to come to a stop, and for the doors to open. Once it did she lifted her head up and kissed him softly.
Michael moaned into her mouth and picked her up so he could carry her to her apartment. It was no big deal, she was so light weighted and he had collected all of his strength again. And he didn’t want to let her go. And this way he could continue to kiss her.
Maria smiled against his lips when he picked her up. She slid her arms around his shoulders and held onto him while she kissed him softly. For some reason, having him pick her up, it made her feel safe, and protected.
Michael almost stumbled because he didn’t really see where he was going, but they reached her door safely. He didn’t let her down though but instead pressed her against the wall and kissed her harder. All those small kisses had made him hungry for more. And the feel of her being so close to him with her legs around his waist only made it worse. Or better, depending on how you looked at it.
She moaned softly and tightened her legs around him. Kissing him like this, she knew would have them end up on the floor or something, but she really didn't care. His mouth tasted good, and she didn't want to have to stop kissing him any time soon. Not for anything.
“Keys.” Michael closed his eyes and tried to stop kissing her for a moment, but failed and just pressed his lips onto hers again after he had caught some breath. Their tongues glided together and her lips were so soft. He could just spend the next hours like this, just kissing her.
Maria pulled her hands back from his shoulders and his hair to fumble with her purse blindly as she continued to kiss Michael. She felt lightheaded from the lack of oxygen. She found her keys and yanked them out of her purse before wrapping one of her arms back around Michael's shoulders. Her other hand fumbled with the door handle, trying to get the key into the lock.
Michael growled and placed his hand on top of hers, taking the key and unlocking the door himself. As soon as it was open, he pulled the key back and threw it onto the floor inside of her apartment. They could always pick it up later. Like in the morning because right now he carried her into her room again, his thoughts clear enough to remember her room mate. He didn’t need to be caught with his pants around his ankles.
Thank God, Maria thought once they were in her apartment, seconds later in her room. She continued to press soft, but passionate kisses against his mouth. Her tongue stroking against his, his body against hers. Maria combed her fingers through his hair. She loved his hair, it was soft, and silky and she loved the way it flowed through her fingers.
After kicking the door closed, Michael leaned her against it from the inside. “Bed?” He finally pulled back a little to look at her. “Or wall?” Assuming they would have sex. But no, no sex was not an option anymore. It was just a matter of slow or fast.
Maria looked at him. What? "I don't care." She mumbled and cupped his face and kissed him again. She didn't care about anything, just as long as he didn't stop kissing her. "Right here." Being trapped between a hard wall, and soft, but hard Michael was the perfect place.
Michael grinned and nodded, but moved her away from the door though. It wasn’t as stable as the wall right next to it. Besides, the room mate would probably not approve of him repeatedly banging Maria against the door. He chuckled and buried his face in her neck.
She tipped her head to the side a little, resting her head against his. "Michael." Maria murmured. Her eyes were closed, and her fingers gripped his shoulders. She pressed her lips against the soft spot below his ear and just breathed, finally catching her breath.
“Hmm?” He nuzzled her neck and pulled back again, watching her. Maybe they should lie down after all. Take their time. He wanted to touch her and kiss her, and feel her. Michael placed a chaste kiss on her lips.
Maria looked at him with a small smile, and heavy lidded eyes. "How about we move over to the bed." She didn't want to force him to hold her up for who knows how long. She trailed her fingers over his cheek, and along his jaw.
Michael smiled and stroked over her cheek. “But you wanted it here.” He cocked his head. “Sorry for stopping.”
She closed her eyes and leaned into his hand. "I don't care where… I just don't want to make you hold me up for too long." She kissed his palm and then looked at his face.
“But you’re not heavy at all.” Just maybe a little. But he would be able to hold her for another… five minutes. Maybe ten. Michael pouted and stroked over her hair.
Maria leaned into his hand again, her eyes closed. She loved this, the way he touched her. She let out a content sigh and brushed her fingers through the hair at the nape of his neck.
“Okay…” Michael moaned softly. “Bed.” As long as she didn’t stop playing with his hair. It was driving him crazy. And it made him feel all tingly again. He kissed her softly and then relocated them to the bed. “I think your room mate will be thankful.”
Maria smiled at him and kissed him softly. "Yeah, probably." She shifted slightly, closer to him. Her hands slid down from his neck, over his shoulders and across his chest. She pulled back a little and looked at his face and gave him a small smile.
Michael smiled back and brushed his fingers over her cheek once more. Her face seemed so delicate. And now he wanted to feel her hands on his skin and not his shirt. He quickly pulled it over his head and threw it on the floor again.
His shirt was gone, and that pleased Maria. She trailed her fingertips over his chest, over his perfect skin. But then she realized that it wasn't as perfect as she first thought. A scar, it was barely there, but she could see it. Her finger traced over it, then she continued down his chest and found another, and another.
Slowly she lifted her head up to look at him. "Michael? Where did you get the scars?" She leaned forward and pressed her lips against one. Her eyes slid shut.
Michael jumped a little. Damn, he hoped nobody would ever find them. “Uhm… Here and there…” He offered weakly. Maybe he should just tell her.
"Forbidden subject isn't it?" Maria tipped her head back and looked at him for a second before leaning in and pressing her lips against his shoulder. Then she spotted another scar on the back of his shoulder that she hadn't noticed before. Her jaw trembled. Suddenly it all seemed to be making sense. He wouldn't talk about his childhood, he had scars. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders tightly and buried her face in the crook of his neck.
“No, it’s… not really.” Dammit! He shuddered and wrapped his arms tightly around her. Why did she have to get so close to him? Not just physically, but that made it worse right now. He couldn’t just go away and hide and the way she was hugging him… it made him want to tell her. “I…”
Maria lifted her head and looked at him. She cupped his cheek and stroked her thumb over it before shaking her head a little. "You don't have to tell me." Her eyes burned. She had a pretty good idea of what it was, and why he wouldn't talk about it. But she wanted him to tell her. She wanted to help him. "It's okay, you don't have to…" She wanted to cry. Someone hurt him? She wanted to know who, and she wanted to kill whoever it was.
Michael looked at the ground. “It’s… See, I grew up in the orphanage and then one day this guy, Hank, he came and got me out. At first I was really happy about it.” He looked up with a sad smile. “Finally having my own family and all, you know? But then it turned out he just wanted a kid to get the monthly check from child services. And well, he… he didn’t really know what to do with me, I guess.”
Tears stung her eyes. She knew she shouldn't cry, she was sure it wouldn't make him feel better. "I… I'm sorry." Her voice cracked and she looked at him. "Now I understand why you didn't want to talk about it." Maria continued to stroke his cheek softly. "You deserved so much better than that." What could she say to help? Was there even anything?
Michael gave out a short ironic laugh. “I don’t know about that. My parents obviously thought I didn’t even deserve them.” He played with her hair absentmindedly. “And I wasn’t really the nicest kid either. Later I tried. I really tried to avoid… having him punish me, but it never worked.”
Maria's jaw trembled again, and tears welled up in her eyes, threatening to spill over. "You are a good person Michael. You didn't deserve that!" She closed her eyes tightly, trying to calm herself down. Not to start crying. Breath, she mentally yelled at herself.
Michael just looked at her. “Maybe.” She knew so much, and she meant so much to him by now. Maybe if she thought he didn’t deserve it, maybe it was true. He kissed her quickly and wrapped his arms around her again, burying his face in the crook of her neck.
She held onto him tightly, her face in his shoulder, her eyes clenched shut. "You didn't." She murmured. How could he think that he did? Well, with the hell he had been through, Maria wasn't so surprised. She slid her hand up to the back of his neck and gently stroked her fingers through his hair.
His eyes closed, he let out a deep sigh. “Thanks.” It felt so good to be close to her. To be held. He couldn’t risk losing this, ever.
Maria pressed her lips against his shoulder and opened her eyes again. She pulled back a little to look at his face. Her fingers were still stroking his neck. Maria didn't know what to do now. She wanted to be some kind of comfort to him, to help him, to let him know that he was better than that, but she didn't know how.
Michael cupped her cheeks and smiled at her. He could see the tears shimmering in her eyes. She had almost cried for him. How did he deserve her? Maybe now the powers that be were finally giving him something back. “Thanks, really.”
Maria smiled sadly at him. "But I didn't do anything." She rested her hands on his chest and looked up at his face.
“Yes you did.” He brushed his fingers through her hair now. “You’re here, and you listened, and… and you’re still here. For me.” Michael closed his eyes again and mated their foreheads.
She sniffled quietly and closed her eyes. Maria opened her mouth, ready to tell him everything. About Jake, about her concert. She wanted him there with her, but nothing came out. She closed her mouth and kissed him softly. She swallowed hard and rested her hands on the sides of his neck. "Maybe we should just lay down and go to sleep?"
“You sure?” But she was probably right, he felt tired all of a sudden. They still had time for all the sex they wanted later. In the next few days and month, or maybe even years. Michael smiled again. The thought didn’t really scare him anymore. Just a little.
Maria stroked her fingers over his cheek. "Yeah." She nodded and kissed him softly, before climbing out of his lap. Maria tugged her shirt over her head and tossed it into her hamper, then her bra, then grabbed her Metallica shirt. She took off her jeans, and her socks. She turned back around and smiled faintly at Michael.
Michael had taken off his shoes and pants and had luckily found his boxers still lying right next to the bed so he pulled them on again. When he turned around and spotted Maria in the Metallica shirt, a cheeky grin spread over his face. “I know that shirt.” He chuckled. And he was glad that he had put on the boxers. Would have felt weird to be naked with her being clothed.
Maria looked at Michael and smiled. "Yeah?" She walked over to him and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. "You like this shirt?" She asked with a smile.
“Very much.” He ran his hands over the fabric and smirked. “Good memories.”
She laughed softly and kissed him again. "Very good memories." Maria took his hands and pulled him over to the bed, she pulled down the covers and then reached over and flipped off the light. She climbed into her bed, and made room beside her for him.
After Michael had joined her in bed, he pulled the covers over them and kissed her nose. “Goodnight, Maria.” He rubbed his head against the pillow and made himself comfortable, which meant placing a leg between Maria’s and wrapping an arm around her.
"Goodnight Michael." Maria murmured softly and wrapped her arm around him and snuggled into his chest. She was warm, wrapped up in Michael's arms, and her blankets. This was perfection. Easily she drifted off to sleep.
Michael kissed the top of her head and closed his eyes. Now he only really noticed just how tired he was. His whole body felt numb and he wouldn’t have been able to get up again even if there was a fire. He didn’t have much time to think about it either because he quickly fell into a deep sleep.
“Mmmh.” Michael woke up to the feel of something soft and warm. He smiled. Maria. He opened his eyes a little to look down at her and confirm that it wasn’t just still a good dream. “Hey.” How early was it? Would they have to leave right away?
"Hi." Maria whispered tipping her head up to look at him. "Sleep well?" She asked him before resting her cheek against his chest.
“Yes.” He smiled and buried his fingers in her hair. She really was the cutest right after she woke up. “Very well. You?”
"Great." She smiled. Maria kissed his chest again, then sighed. She'd have to get up and shower and get ready for work soon.
Michael leaned down to kiss her forehead, then he glanced at the clock. Damn. He closed his eyes and sighed. Too late to fall asleep again or at least snuggle some more. But it had still been worth it to stay here, just to see her waking up. And they had actually bonded deeper the night before, so it had been a great decision.
"I don't want to get up." Maria mumbled with a frown. She wanted to stay in bed with Michael, not go to work, not get on her computer, not talk to Jake.
“Me either.” He rolled onto his back and took her with him. “But we can’t miss work again. I guess… I dunno, maybe we should be seriously sick, that doesn’t go away after just one day.”
"I can't miss work again." Maria told him and rested her head on his chest. Then she lifted her head up and looked down at him. "But I could give you the address of where I work… if you had time you could come down there… get some lunch… I'll give you my employee discount."
“Oooh, discount.” Michael chuckled. “I can’t miss out on cheap greasy food.” He brushed some lose strands back behind her ear. “I’d love to come.” He’d just take his bike to work, then he could be with her again faster.
"Really?" She asked, and then smiled. "Good." She kissed him softly. She pulled back a little and trailed her fingers over his cheek. "I should go get ready." She didn't want to. Maria really just wanted to stay with him. The desire to be able to take care of him was so strong, especially after hearing what he went through when he was younger.
“Yeah.” He trailed his fingertips over her back. It was really good that she wore the shirt. That way it was easier to let her out of bed. But just by a little.
Maria absently trailed her fingertips over his chest. She wanted to be able to tell him everything… but in the back of her mind, all she could see was him getting mad and leaving her.
“Do you want some breakfast? I could see if I can find something while you take your shower.” Michael resisted the urge to push his hand under her shirt to feel her skin. It would just make it harder. Literally.
She smiled. "You don't have to…" She lifted her head up again and looked down at him. "But I'd really appreciate it if you did." Maria reached up with one hand and stroked her fingertips over his cheek.
“Alright.” Michael turned his head and kissed her fingers. “We should probably get started. If you’re late your boss might decide to cut down your lunch break or something.” And he didn’t want to be responsible for her getting in trouble.
"Yeah." She kissed him softly, then pulled back a little. "Okay, I'm going." She kissed him again before she sighed and got up. Maria glanced at him with a small smile before going into the bathroom. She closed the door part way then turned on the water. She tugged her shirt over her head and let it fall to the floor before climbing into the shower.
The warm water felt good against her skin. She could forget everything in the shower. Everything but Michael.
Michael rubbed his hands over his face and then rolled out of bed as well. He padded into the kitchen, passed the halfway opened door to the bathroom, bit his lip and clenched his fists hard to not go in there, and finally went to check on the fridge and cabinets to find some food instead. He settled on cereals and milk. He didn’t really have to cook those, but they were healthy too. There was just nothing in this damn house, and it was too late for pancakes.
Maria finished her shower, and dried off, then pulled on a pair of pajama pants and a t-shirt. She'd put on her uniform after he left. She didn't want to get him riled up only to tell him no. She padded out of her room and into the kitchen. When she saw Michael she smiled softly. "Hey."
“Hey back.” Michael walked over to her and kissed her cheek, then he looked her up and down and frowned. “Why aren’t you wearing your uniform?” He had looked forward to having a livid fantasy to get through the morning.
"Because, I didn't want to tease you with it. Plus, you have to have something to look forward to get you through the day until lunch." She snaked her arm around him and kissed him softly. "What did you make?"
Okay, that was a valid excuse. He’d still have preferred to see her in it right now though. “Uh…” Michael blushed a little at her question. “Just cereals with milk, is all. I hope that’s okay.”
"It sounds great." She smiled. "Thanks." She told him. Maria sat down at the table and looked at him. This was another thing she wanted to be able to get used to. Just having breakfast with him, even if it was just cereal and milk.
“I’ll go shopping today so I can make you something better tomorrow.” Michael sat down across from her and filled his bowl with milk.
The idea of him going shopping, to make her something better made Maria giddy. "Okay. I can go with you. After all, you do have to teach me another lesson about cooking, might as well do it with shopping."
“Yeah, sounds good.” And it meant she had no problem with spending the next night together too. He had just assumed it without really thinking about it. “I can pick you up after work, so you don’t have to walk home alone in your uniform.” Michael smiled and started eating his cereal.
Maria smirked at him, then laughed softly. "Oh, I like that idea. Protect poor defenseless me from all the big bad meanies out there? The bike is yours isn't it?" The helmet, she saw it outside, and hadn't really connected the two until now.
“Yeah. But we can walk if you don’t want to ride it.” He shrugged.
"No!" Maria yelped, then blushed. "I mean… I've always wanted to ride on one." She bit her lip a little and smiled at him.
“But you’ve never…?” Michael cocked his head. No, of course she didn’t. She was a nice girl. Probably never even dated a biker before. And once again he wondered why she was listening to Metallica and liking it.
"No… my mom was kind of anti-motorcycles. She told me I would never get on one as long as I lived, but… she isn't even in town so, I think its okay." Maria poured some milk over her cereal and started eating. Things like this made her feel silly, how happy Michael made her, no one made her feel like this before. Other than…
Jake. But that was on a different level. She wasn't as close to Jake as she was to Michael.
Michael scratched his eyebrow. “I don’t want to get your mom mad at me.” Whoa, and now he was worried about what her mom thought of him? This all maybe went just a little too fast after all.
"Well, I won't tell her if you don't." She winked at him and started eating her cereal.
“Yeah… No! No, I won’t.” Who knew if he was ever going to meet her. “I wouldn’t even know how to reach her.”
Maria laughed softly. "Well I think I'll keep it that way, for a while anyways, don't need her telling you any embarrassing stories about me or anything." She finished eating her cereal and looked at him.
Michael nodded. Whatever. He didn’t have any relatives that could tell her stories, so he didn’t really understand what she was saying. It only registered that she didn’t want him to meet her mom anytime soon. But that was okay. If they kept up their pace, they’d be married by the end of next week.
She bit her lip and frowned. She glanced over at the clock, then back at him. "I guess I should go finish getting ready…" Maria didn't want to. She just wanted to spend her time with Michael.
“Yeah.” Michael sighed and finished his cereal. “I can drive you there.” He stood up and put the bowl into the sink to clean them up.
Maria couldn't help but smile. "Okay." She hurried into the bedroom, changed into her uniform, pulled her hair back into a ponytail, and found her shoes and her purse. Maria pulled on her jacket and walked back out into the living room.
After having finished cleaning up, Michael waited for leaning into the doorframe. He smirked when she arrived. “You’re wearing it.” He slowly looked her up and down, his gaze lingering on her long, shapely legs. She had been right, this uniform was a tease.
"Yeah, I am. Gimmie a kiss and I'll let you have a peek." Maria smirked pulling her jacket tighter around herself. It was fun to tease him. Seeing the look on his face, at the site of her body, it made her insides tingle.
Michael grinned and dutifully left his spot to join her. He wondered how it was cut around her neck, if the skirt was already this short. Maybe he shouldn’t see it now, or he would never leave her at work, making sure nobody else was watching her the way he would. He cupped her chin and kissed her softly. She looked even more delicate with her hair in a ponytail.
Maria released her jacket, and rested her hands on his stomach and kissed him softly. She pulled back a little and smiled. "Alright, that kiss was definitely worthy of a peek." She stepped back a little, and pulled open her jacket part way to let him see the short pink dress. "You like?"
“Uhuh.” Michael growled low in his throat. “Very much.” He played with the hem of her neckline. “You’re definitely not walking home alone.” How could she go all this time without constantly being hit on?
She smiled at him and kissed him softly. "I won't object." She kissed him again and tipped her head back to look at him. "Come on, I need to get to work."
“I know.” Michael sighed and stole another quick kiss before he pulled away and took her hand in his. “Alright. Lunch isn’t that far away.” It would feel like it though. He led her to the door and grabbed his helmet.
Maria held his hand as they left her apartment, after she found her keys on the floor, they walked down to the elevator. She was tempted to lean against his chest again, like last night, to just hold onto him, but she didn't want to make it harder to leave him when she got to work.
As soon as they were inside the elevator, Michael wrapped his arm around her and kissed her forehead. It felt like a goodbye, even though they were only parting to go to work. But he hoped it would get better if they spend more time together. Eventually they had to get used to parting in the morning.
Maria hummed softly, happily. "Perfect." She murmured without even realizing it. To her it was. Exactly where she wanted to be, no place else.
“What?” Michael smiled down at her and rubbed her arm. She seemed off in her little universe again. The one where she was so super happy.
Maria looked up at him and blushed. She said it out loud?! "I was just… thinking." She buried her face in his chest and closed her eyes. How embarrassing, she thought.
Michael chuckled and squeezed her tighter to him for a moment. “About what?”
"This… right here, right now… just being here with you… it's perfect." Maria bit her lip and tipped her head back to look at him. "That's too much isn't it?"
“Too much what?” Michael frowned. “Luck?” Maybe they both deserved it for a while.
"No, I mean too much just… too much over all for our relationship… and where it is right now." She bit her lip. "I'm not making sense am I? I just mean… it just feels so nice right now, but do you really want to hear me mumbling about it?"
“Yes.” Michael smiled and stroked over her cheek. “Yes, because I feel the same way. We should talk about it.” The elevator arrived and he reluctantly stepped out of it with her. “I mean, I don’t want to change this… what we have. I don’t want to slow it down.”
Maria smiled up at him; that made her feel a lot better. "Ditto." She said and kissed him softly. She was looking forward to the bike ride, but not getting to work. They walked out of the building and she looked at his bike, then up at Michael.
Michael was so happy, he almost felt like humming as well. Just that he never hummed. It would just make her laugh at him, because he had no singing voice at all. He handed her the helmet. “Just keep on tight to me, and keep your legs here.” He pointed to the appropriate place.
Maria nodded. "Okay." She frowned a little at the helmet; it was going to screw up her hair. But she didn't care. She climbed into the bike behind Michael, put her legs right where he told her to and then wrapped her arms around his waist.
He put a hand on top of hers and smiled, then revved the engine and pulled his hand back. This felt good. Her slim form pressed tightly against his back. And with the uniform she was wearing… No, he shouldn’t think about it. He had to concentrate on driving. Michael sighed and shook his head, then took off. Halfway on the street he remembered that he had no idea where her diner was, so he drove to the one they’d been to the day before.
Maria rested her head against Michael's shoulder, with her eyes closed. Riding Michael's bike, and being pressed up against him. When they got near her work she pointed him in the right direction. It was just… nice.
Michael followed her directions and soon stopped in front of another typical looking diner. He stopped the engine and waited for her to climb down or maybe just hold on to him, so he could just turn around and leave with her back to her apartment. Or somewhere else. Anywhere as long as it was secluded and they could be together.
Maria paused for a second, she didn't want to get up. She didn't want to leave him. But she did. She got up from his bike and pulled off the helmet. She fixed her hair, smoothing it back, and tightened her ponytail. Maria smiled at him and handed him his helmet before leaning down to kiss him softly. A proper thank you.
Michael cupped her cheek and kissed her back. “I can walk you to the door.” He offered, hanging the helmet over the handlebar.
"But if you do that I'm not gonna want to let you go." She kissed him again. "So leave… go to work, come and save me when you're done." Maria leaned closer and kissed him again. She did not want him to leave.
“Mhm.” Michael closed his eyes and rested his forehead against hers. “You’re right.” He sighed and pulled back. “Lunch?” It wasn’t that far away. And he had to go to work. He needed his money now more than ever if he went out for dinner with her, or if they kept ordering stuff.
Yeah." Her eyes slid shut and she just stood there for a minute. "I'll see you later." She kissed him quickly then turned around and hurried inside. She had to force herself to go inside, She didn't want to get fired.
"How you feeling Maria?" Maria looked up at her boss and smiled.
"Fantastic." She hurried into the break room and stripped off her jacket and got right to work.
Michael watched her leave and then quickly turned around and drove off, before he snapped and went inside to spend all of his morning watching her and drinking coffee. Maybe he could get a laptop though and then write his articles there. He should talk to his boss about it. Michael snorted. Yeah, right. No real articles, but a laptop. He’d sure get his request granted.
Maria sighed softly. So far it had been a long and busy day. But it was looking up, it was nearly her lunch break, she was just waiting for Michael to get there. There was a final lull in the rush and she plopped down in a chair and waited.
Michael had rushed back to the diner. His damn boss wanted him to go and check out some new band this evening. Just when he wanted to pick up Maria. But he had to do it, there was no other option. Now he just needed to find a way not to disappoint her too much. He sighed and passed his hands through his hair, then entered the diner.
He saw her sitting on a chair, with her back to him. Good opportunity to surprise her. He smirked and slowly walked up behind her, then wrapped his arms around her and kissed her neck. “Hey.”
"Oh, and my day just got good again." Maria slid her hands up to rest on his arms. She leaned back into him and closed her eyes. "Hi." She whispered.
“Mine too.” Michael smiled and tightened his arms around her. “I hope I didn’t let you wait for long. I had trouble getting off work.”
"No, it's fine. I just sat down like five minutes before you walked in." Maria turned around in the seat and looked up at him. "Come on, there's a table just for us in the back." She stood up, and took a hold of his hand before pulling him down the isle to the back table.
Still smiling, he followed her and then sat down. “Nice.” He looked around. And rather secluded too, especially since the diner was starting to empty out. Michael picked up a menu out of instinct and quickly flipped through it without reading anything. “So what’s good here, besides the waitress.” He winked.
Maria smiled at him and pointed a few things out on the menu to him, then she leaned her cheek against her hand and just looked at him. She absolutely loved this. They just existed together. Nothing else mattered to her.
Michael chose their special burger with onions and onion rings to go with it. You could never eat too many burgers and they were usually the best in these diners. But before Maria could leave to take their order to the kitchen, he pulled her down to him and kissed her quickly. “I’ve missed this.”
"Me too." Maria kissed him back softly, and slowly. "I'll be right back." She pulled away from him and walked into the kitchen. She placed the order then walked back to the table with two sodas and slid into her seat across from Michael.
“Thanks.” Michael took a sip of his soda and smiled at her. He’d really missed seeing her face, and smelling her, and touching her. He reached out his arm and took her hand to play with her fingers. “So, it’s been a busy day?”
"Yeah, really long, very busy. I can't wait to be done today." Maria squeezed his fingers. "Definitely looking forward to getting home. We're going shopping later right?"
"Yeah, really long, very busy. I can't wait to be done today." Maria squeezed his fingers. "Definitely looking forward to getting home. We're going shopping later right?"
“Yeah, about this…” Michael bit his lip. “I can’t. Something came up at work, and I need to go listen to this band today. I’m really sorry. I tried to avoid it, but, well…” He shrugged sadly.
Maria frowned. "It's okay Michael." She really wanted to spend time with him, but he had to work. "Really, it is okay, you have work to do, then, it's okay. I understand. Give me a call when you're done though?"
“Sure, of course!” Michael played with her fingers again and looked at the table. “Maybe you could come over to my place then? When I’m back? I have food.” He looked up again with a small smirk.
Maria rolled her eyes and laughed softly. "Yeah, yeah. Okay, if you call me when you get home, I'll come over." She shook her head a little. She really was bummed about the fact that they couldn't spend time together right after work, but she knew they needed to spend some time apart.
Michael reached out and caressed her cheek. “I’m really sorry. I wish I could just screw it and pick you up from work like planned. Especially since you’re here without your car and in this tight uniform.” He frowned. “Do you have enough money for a cab?”
Maria let her eyes slip shut and leaned into his hand. "Yeah." She murmured. She would have enough from her tips to pay for one, but she wouldn't. With him she was going through her tips fast, with all the take out, and maybe she could buy him some kind of surprise. "I'll be fine getting home. Don't worry about it."
“But I do.” Michael looked at her. “Promise me you take care? I couldn’t stand it if anything happened to you just ‘cause I wasn’t there.”
With that, Maria knew she would be taking a cab home. "I promise." Maria leaned across the table and kissed him softly. "I'll take a cab, and go straight home." She trailed her fingertips over his cheek. "And I'll be waiting for your phone call."
“Good girl.” Now Michael leaned across the table and kissed her again. “You just earned yourself some first class pancakes tomorrow morning.” He winked and let out an inaudible relieved sigh. His damn boss. Maybe he should screw the job after all. Surprise her, make them both happy… Why couldn’t he have more money?
"Oh really? Sounds good to me." Maria smiled and kissed him again. "I think our lunch is ready." She kissed him again before getting up from the table, and walking into the kitchen. She grabbed their plates and carried them out to the table and set them down before sitting herself back down.
“Thanks again.” Michael inhaled the scent and his mouth watered. “It smells great. And I didn’t have to wait long at all. I think the waitress is gonna get a huge tip.” He winked and nudged her under the table.
Maria smiled and took a sip of her soda. "The waitress is willing to work for free if she gets customers as nice as you." She started eating her lunch, thinking about how happy Michael made her.
“Good to know.” Michael smirked and popped an onion ring in his mouth, then finally grabbed his burger and took a bite of it. “Hmm. You can never eat too many burgers, don’t you think?” Maybe if she ate more, she’d gain some weight…
"When you work here, yeah, you can." Maria laughed softly. "I eat them like five times a week!" But still she loved eating them. She tilted her head to the side a little and looked at him. She'd talk to him, after the concert, maybe tell him everything.
Michael shook his head. “I don’t understand why you’re still this thin.” He held out one of his onion rings to her.
"Shoo!" Maria laughed and batted his hand away. "I work out, I've told you this. Other wise I'd be this big fat log that you wouldn't find attractive." Maria took a bite of her pickle and smirked at Michael.
Michael chuckled and ate the onion ring himself, but then picked up another and danced it around in front of her face. “I wouldn’t care. I’d still love you if you were fat.”
Maria closed her mouth, then opened her mouth, then closed it again. He said the "L" word. Should she ignore it? She didn't know how to react. She opened her mouth again, but this time grabbed the onion ring and smirked at him. Ignore it. For now. "You say that now."
“Would I feed you if I wouldn’t mean it?” He winked again and wiggled his eyebrows. But why had she been so weird seconds ago? Did he… Oh! Oh shit! He said he loved her, didn’t he? Michael blushed. Suddenly he felt like there was no air at all in the diner. But in the context… it hadn’t been meant like this. Had it?
"I still say that if you saw me fat you wouldn't want me anymore." Maria took another drink of her soda. All better. Just don't mention the "L" word again… ever. Maria sighed inwardly. Not ever… she knew that she was falling for him. But the "L" word made it even more serious. She worked on eating her hamburger, and her French fries.
“Yes, I would!” Michael pouted. She made it easy to forget his embarrassment, because now he was offended. What did she think? That he was just some superficial jerk and only with her because of her looks? Sure, it might have started like this, but then he just wouldn’t have went with her a second time.
Maria looked at him, and rested her cheek against her hand. "Okay, you would, I take it back. But don't worry, it's never happening."
“We’ll see.” Eventually she’d get pregnant. In a few years. Maybe if they both had a better job. And he was just so seriously screwed up. Maybe she wouldn’t even want to see him anymore in a few days. Since when was he getting his hopes up again so easily? What happened to his walls? First Anne, now Maria. Women were evil.
Maria reached across the table and grabbed his hand. "Oh, you're planning on making me fat?" She raised an eyebrow at him and smirked.
“I’ll most certainly try.” And it would be just so much fun. He took another sip of his soda to wash down the last onion rings.
She laughed softly and shook her head. "Uh huh." She finished eating her hamburger, and then her soda. "You want anything else to eat?" Maria asked him.
“Besides the waitress in the backroom?” He grinned and kissed her hand. It was a joke, but would they have time for this?
"No privacy back there. Sorry." Maria smiled at him. "Just going to have to wait to have this waitress till tonight." He wanted to make her fat? The only thing that came to mind was her being pregnant. More thoughts of commitment ran through her mind.
Michael pouted again. “Aw, dammit. I think I need something fat and sugary to make up for it now.” He let go of her hand and grabbed the menu again, then put it back down. “Outside?”
"Outside?" Maria looked at him, a slightly confused look on her face.
“Yeah.” Michael nodded his head towards the window. “Would we have some privacy outside? Like behind the diner, or in some back alley around here?”
Maria's jaw dropped. "You're serious?" Sex in the back alley? She'd be in so much trouble if she was caught. She glanced down at her watch. "Ten minutes… left on my break…" She raised an eyebrow at him.
Michael held her gaze and considered it. What was he doing? A quicky in a dark and dirty alley? This would be fun one day, but not at this state of their relationship. And not when she had to work again right after it. She’d be exhausted and look disheveled. Hopefully at least. He sighed softly and shook his head, then patted the seat next to him. “Come here.”
Maria got up from her seat and slid onto the bench beside him. "Yeah?" She murmured leaning into his side a little. She didn't want to go to work. Just spend time with Michael.
Michael wrapped his arm around her and rested his head against hers. “Nothing, I just wanted you on this side of the table.” He closed his eyes for a moment and tried to just relax. He soon had to leave for work again as well.
Maria rested her hands on Michael's and closed her eyes. "Hmm okay." She was perfectly happy right here with Michael. "I don't want you to go." She murmured softly.
“And I don’t want to leave.” He sighed and moved his head to kiss the top of hers. “But unless one of us wins the lottery, we’ll have to go on working to get some money.” He chuckled softly. “Or maybe I’ll inherit this huge junk of money from my parents who died when I was just a baby and the lawyers only just found me right now.”
Maria tipped her head back to look at him. She just watched him for a second, then kissed him softly. "Right. Okay. You should go… I need to get back to work. The sooner we get back to work, the sooner that I get to go home, and you get to call me, and we get to be together again."
“Can’t we just skip to the last part?” He sighed again and looked down at the table. This just sucked. They were just freshly together, they should be allowed to spend every minute of every day with each other till they gladly went to work again on their own to escape.
"Hmm I wish." She kissed him again. She kissed him slowly, and passionately. "I have to get back to work." Maria murmured pulling back slightly from the kiss.
“Yeah.” Michael nodded but framed her face and pulled her close for another, last kiss. He licked over her lips before he pulled back, to keep as much of her taste for as long as possible, then he let her go. “Work sucks.”
"Yeah, it does." She really wanted to just hold onto him, to kiss him, to spend the rest of her life with him. "I'll talk to you later." She rested her hand on his chest for a second longer, then pulled back. "Bye." Maria whispered then quickly slid out of the booth, and forced herself to walk into the back room, and get back to work.
“Hey!” Michael looked up and into the direction she’s left. “What about…” He quited down. “… the check and my special discount?” But damn, she was already gone. And he had a feeling she wouldn’t come back out till he had left. He shrugged and picked up the menu again, calculated what he had to pay for their food and drinks and then left the money together with a tip on the table before he stood up and quickly left the diner, before he’d be tempted to sneak into the backroom after all.
Maria stood out of sight and waited until he had left. She saw the cash on the table and stuffed it in her pocket. His special discount was not having to pay. She got her lunch for free every day, and a discount on Michael’s, so it wasn’t a big deal.
Michael got home a little earlier than expected. He had been so fidgety all evening, that he just left early. He'd heard enough anyways. They weren't Metallica. But actually pretty decent, compared to some other shit he had to listen to before.
His first urge was to pick up the phone, but he had to change the sheets first. And shower. And maybe prepare dinner. He wasn't even sure if she has eaten anything already or not. He most certainly hadn't. And then his gaze fell onto his computer. Anne would be wondering where he was. But he had to do so much stuff… Michael stopped in front of his desk and decided to at least take a shower first, then switch on the computer and see what happened while he changed the sheets. Yeah. He passed his hands through his hair and went into the bathroom.
Maria had gotten home, and taken a shower. She couldn’t get Michael out of her head. She flipped on her computer, and then since Jake, thankfully, wasn’t on she started tearing apart her closet in search of something to wear. She wanted something sexy, but not desperate looking.
Finally Maria settled on a knee length black dress. She pulled her hair up part way and put on some make-up. Then she sat down at her desk and waited. For either Jake to log on, or Michael to call.
Michael was still wet when he walked out of the bathroom again. He was drying off his hair and then wrapped the towel around his waist before he quickly started his computer. Being in the shower had made him think and thus only more fidgety. Maybe he should just cancel the date after all. He couldn't risk losing Maria. It just all sucked. He shook his head and logged into AIM. She was there. Waiting for him, most likely. He closed his eyes and sighed before he sat down and started typing.
FullyLoaded: So... How's it going?
Siren82: Alright I guess… really busy though
FullyLoaded: Yeah, me too! That's why I wasn't on much in the last few days.
Siren82: That is okay. I’ve got all that stuff to get ready for the concert and stuff…
FullyLoaded: Yeah... I'm surprisingly busy with work.
FullyLoaded: I think your reason is better.
Siren82: Work is a perfectly good reason to be busy. May not be the funnest, but still, it is a good one
FullyLoaded: Yeah... But so you haven't been lonely in front of the comp, waiting for me?
Siren82: Well of course I have. But I’ve been distracted by other things at the same time.
FullyLoaded: Hm... that's good, I guess. For you.
Siren82: Good to be distracted? Or good to be waiting?
FullyLoaded: For you to be distracted, for me that you were waiting. ;-)
Siren82: lol aha, I see. That makes sense… so… we’re still on for tomorrow?
FullyLoaded: That is, unless you changed your mind?
Siren82: No, of course not. I’m gonna be there, no reason you shouldn’t come by.
FullyLoaded: No, no reason.
FullyLoaded: I can't wait to hear you sing though. I bet you have a beautiful voice.
Siren82: *blushes* charmer. Thank you… I hope so. Hopefully I don’t
loose my voice before tomorrow or something, then I get to just make a complete
fool of myself.
Siren82: Wouldn’t be surprised if I did that anyways though.
FullyLoaded: Come on, you won't. It's gonna be great.
FullyLoaded: You're gonna blow them all away.
Siren82: Thanks… but you haven’t seen me, or heard my voice. I tend to get really nervous about performing in front of people.
FullyLoaded: You don't have to. Just relax and… and think about me. Just pretend you're singing it for me and nobody else.
Siren82: Okay… I’ll do that. Thank you.
FullyLoaded: No, thank you then.
Siren82: Grr I said it first… anyways, what are you up to tonight?
FullyLoaded: Why? Want me to come over to get a preview? ;-)
Siren82: I… have to go back out and set up stuff. I was just wondering! Wondering if you were going to be all bored without me.
FullyLoaded: Of course I will. But once again, I'll just gonna have fun picturing you on stage.
Siren82: How will I know its you tomorrow?
FullyLoaded: I dunno... I guess I'll just find you this time, after having seen you on stage, I'll know who Anne is.
Siren82: Right… look, it’s probably gonna be pretty packed tomorrow night, there are a some other bands playing too. So could you get there early? This time I’ll be the one with the flower… but it’ll be in my hair.
FullyLoaded: Pretty. :-) So yes, of course, I'll be there earlier.
Siren82: Cool, can’t wait.
FullyLoaded: Me either. It's gonna be great.
Siren82: Yeah, I’m sure it will be, I’m really glad that you’re coming
FullyLoaded: Yeah, it's gonna be cool to finally have a real face in mind when I think about you.
Siren82: You mean a face to paste on that body you created before?
FullyLoaded: No, I mean, I'm sure your real body will be even more perfect than what my imagination can come up with.
Siren82: Again with the charms. Maybe I won’t be able to resist those charms after all
FullyLoaded: Maybe? *raises eyebrow*
Siren82: Yeah, maybe. I say maybe, I’m not sure, I may still be able to refuse to give in to your wicked, wicked charms
FullyLoaded: You'd be the first. ;-) And that would only make me work harder.
Siren82: Well then I’ll have to work harder, have to keep my place as the first you know
FullyLoaded: Well, good luck. You'll need it.
Siren82: :-p I don’t think it’ll be a problem *smirks*
FullyLoaded: You haven't seen me in real life yet. Or have been touched by me.
Siren82: You’re right… but I still hold my opinion.
FullyLoaded: Well then, it's gonna be fun to prove you wrong.
FullyLoaded: Hey, will I get anything if I win?
Siren82: Well that depends on what you want…
FullyLoaded: Nude pictures? *smirks*
Siren82: Not happening!
FullyLoaded: Aww, it would have been so nice to scan for my desktop at work.
Siren82: Like hell! I don’t want my naked body floating around the internet thank you very much!
FullyLoaded: *lol* I was just kiddin'. I wouldn't do that. I don't like others to gaze at my women.
Siren82: I’m your ‘woman’ huh?
FullyLoaded: Does 'property' sound better?
Siren82: *gasp* How barbaric of you! Gonna drag me around by my hair too?
FullyLoaded: If it's long enough. ;-) And hey, you're gonna like my cave.
FullyLoaded: Yes, but you want me.
Siren82: No, remember? I’m resisting your charm. I won’t fall for that! :-p
FullyLoaded: Sure. That's why you want to meet me. And that's why we had cyber sex.
Siren82: :-O No! That had nothing to do with it! That just… it just happened!
FullyLoaded: Because I am so charming?
Siren82: You suck. *huffs*
FullyLoaded: I do. And you'd like it.
Siren82: OMG! You… you are just… *jaw drops*
FullyLoaded: Good? Because you just can't wait to meet me now, admit it. ;-)
Siren82: *laughs* Yeah, right, that’s it. I cannot wait to meet you, and I look forward to tomorrow.
FullyLoaded: Me too.
FullyLoaded: So, a flower in your hair?
Siren82: Yeah, a pink one
FullyLoaded: Pink? *laughs* Alright.
Siren82: What is wrong with pink?!
FullyLoaded: It's such a girly color.
Siren82: Well… sweetie… let you in on a little secret… I AM a girl
FullyLoaded: Haha, yeah, you better be!
Siren82: No, really I’m a 45 year old man, with lots of back hair, wanna wax it for me? *smirks*
FullyLoaded: Go away. That's not funny.
Siren82: *pouts* Okay, I’m sorry. With a pink flower in my hair, I’m a girl, really.
FullyLoaded: *phew* ;-)
FullyLoaded: But okay, I'm sorry, but I should better start working on my new article now.
Siren82: That’s okay, I needed to get going soon anyways. Stuff to take
Siren82: So, I’ll see you tomorrow night then? Around 9?
FullyLoaded: Yeah, tomorrow, 9, girly pink flower. It's gonna be fun.
Siren82: Yeah I hope so, I’ll see you there!
FullyLoaded: Yes, I wouldn't miss it for anything.
Siren82: See you. Bye
Siren82 has logged off
Maria sat back from her computer and stared at the little window in front of her. She felt like crying. She was betraying Michael. But she loved talking to Jake. Tomorrow, she’d tell Jake tomorrow, then it was up to him if he wanted to stay friends, but it couldn’t be more than that. What she felt for Michael, was so much more intense. She actually knew him; she knew what his body felt like. What he smelled like. She just hoped she’d get the chance to know more.
Michael quickly switched the whole computer off. Erasing any evidence. He passed his hands through his hair. Why couldn't he stop flirting with Anne? He didn't even really mean it, it was just fun. And so natural. But heck, he just wanted to meet her to tell her about Maria, not to have sex with her, or even just kiss or touch her. And fuck, maybe he had just helped in raising even more false hopes within Anne.
He was just such an as.shole. He stood up and threw his wet towel back into the bathroom, then he grabbed his sweatpants and brushed his hair. Maria. He had to call her! The longer he waited, the more likely she'd be too tired to come over, or not interested anymore. And he couldn't have that. He needed her now. To reassure himself that she wanted to be with him and he wouldn't lose her. And he wouldn't make any mistake in telling Anne off.
After a last glance in the mirror to check his hair, Michael went back into the living room to pick up his phone and call Maria's number. It was already etched into his brain, even though he hadn't called her that many times so far. But he had stared at the note with her number on for quite some time before he called her the first time.
Maria sat staring at her computer, at her conversation with Jake, until she started to cry. She buried her face in her hands and sobbed quietly. Michael would hate her for this. He could never forgive her for something like this… could he? She sniffled quietly and got up from her chair and started pacing. He hadn’t called yet. That was a good thing; she couldn’t go over there with red puffy eyes. Then the phone rang.
She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. Slowly she walked over, and picked it up; with one last deep breath she pressed the ‘answer’ button. “Hello?” She just prayed that her voice didn’t sound as broken to him, as it did to her.
"Hi, it's me… Michael." He smiled. Just hearing her voice was music to his ears. Anne couldn't possibly have a sweeter voice than Maria. "I'm home."
“Hey…” Maria closed her eyes. She couldn’t help but smile. He made things better. “You want me to come over now? Or not? I’m sure you had a long day, and you’re probably tired and want to relax, so I mean if you wanted to cancel our plans… that’s okay. I’d understand.” She couldn’t help but mentally berate herself. She wanted to go over there, and curl up in his arms, and be there with him. But Jake was in the back of her head. Plus she had to figure out how to tell him that she couldn’t be with him tomorrow night, without telling him about the concert.
"No! No, I really want you to come over." Desperately. "Or are you too tired now? How late is it?" He checked his clock. Wow, that conversation with Anne had taken longer than he thought. Longer than he wanted to as well.
“No, it’s… it’s not too late. I’ll be over in a few minutes? Let me just… finish getting ready, and then I’ll come over, okay?” She bit her lip, then walked over to her dresser, and found a pair of pajama pants, and her Metallica shirt, then a pair of jeans. Come prepared, she thought.
"Yeah, I need to change the sheets first anyways. Not, uh, not like I only want you to come over for sex, you know…" He but his lip. Dammit. "But, well… uh… I was gonna change them anyways." She'd stay overnight though, right?
“Clean sheets are good.” Maria told him and grabbed her bag; she tucked the clothes inside, then went into the bathroom, grabbed her toothbrush, and her comb. “I know what you mean Michael. I appreciate the fact that you’re willing to change the sheets for me.”
Michael smiled and nodded. "You should." He chuckled softly. "Since you're usually lying underneath me." He walked into his bedroom and with one hand already started to pull off the sheets. If she drove, she'd be there very soon, and he hadn't prepared anything else yet either. Damn computer. It stole so much of his time.
“Oh shut up Michael!” Maria laughed softly and then found a pair of shoes and threw them into her bag too. Anything else she’d just have to live without. She just needed to touch up her makeup, and her hair, and then find the shoes she wanted to wear with her dress and she was ready. “Alright, I’m hanging up on you now. I’ll see you in like ten minutes okay?”
"Okay, sounds good. Drive safe." Michael clamped the phone between his shoulder and head so he had both hands free for the sheets. Ten minutes. No time to cook. But maybe she wanted to help him again, that would be fun too. But it would take time. "Oh, hey, should I order some food for us?"
“I will. And yeah, I could eat. Or I could pick up something on my way, then we don’t have to pay extra for the delivery.” Maria dug around in the bottom of her closet until she found the shoes she wanted. She slid them on then glanced at her reflection. She felt like she was trying, like she was desperate. They were just staying in, eating, maybe talking, most likely having sex… She sighed inwardly. Whatever. It didn’t matter now. She grabbed the bag, and her purse, and started to head for the door.
"I could cook something too, but it would take longer." Michael shrugged. Whatever, as long as it was food. If she picked it up, she'd be gone for longer though. And if he didn't need to cook, he'd have nothing to do besides wait, since the sheets were changed in a few minutes.
“How about you call the pizza place, I’ll head over, it should be done by the time I get there, so I’ll just have to run in, get it, and then I’ll be at your place.” Maria walked out her front door, flipped the lock, and then headed to the elevator. She closed her eyes and leaned up against the wall.
"Okay, yeah, they are usually fast." Michael took the dirty sheets and walked into the bathroom. "And hey, where are you? Are you already in the elevator?" There was some static on the other end. Geeze, she was fast.
“Yeah, I am.” Maria smiled. “Come on Michael, hang up the phone. You need to call the pizza place, or it isn’t going to be ready when I get there.” She really had no desire to get off the phone with him. She enjoyed just hearing his voice. She’d missed him today.
"Yeah, you're right." He sighed and walked back into the living room to get a piece of paper and a pen. "So what do you want?"
“Surprise me, I’m not picky.” Maria opened her eyes and watched the little arrow point to the numbers as she went down the elevator. “Whatever you want is fine with me.”
"Alright." He put the pen back down. "Okay, I should make the call then. You can't call and drive at the same time anyways." Or else he'd probably just call her again after hanging up on the Pizza place.
“Right. I’ll see you soon Michael.” The doors to the elevator opened and she headed for her car. “Bye Michael.” She said her voice soft. Vaguely she wondered if the desire to be talking to him and around him constantly would ever wear off.
"Bye. I'll miss you." He smiled and disconnected the phone before they would have gone on after all. She was as addictive as Anne. No, more than that. He couldn't remember why at first they had some trouble talking sometimes. But small talk had never been their problem. And since the day before, the serious talk was alright as well. It was just perfect. With this very small flaw called Anne.
Michael shook his head and called the Pizza place to place their order. Then he went back to his bedroom and got fresh sheets out of the closet, all the while thinking how Maria would look lying wrapped in them. Naked.
Maria got to the pizza place, and only had a wait a few minutes until the pizza was done. She paid for it, then went back to her car. She pulled into parking lot of Michael’s apartment, grabbed the pizza again, and her bag, then headed up the stairs. A few minutes later she stood outside his door. She tucked some hair behind her ear, and then knocked.
Michael had been restless after he had changed the sheets. He wanted to prepare something special for her, but he didn't even have candles at home. He looked outside the window if he could maybe spot her car and then suddenly his gaze fell on some flowers that were growing there. Nothing fancy and maybe not even pretty, but it would be something at least.
Something that would maybe also calm down his guilty conscience because of his continued online flirting with Anne… He pulled on his shoes and a shirt and ran downstairs to pluck some flowers after he had made sure nobody was watching him. Satisfied he had just been inside again and had time enough to pull off his shoes, then there was a knock on the door.
His first instinct was to suspect a neighbor complaining about him stealing the only green around, but Michael smiled brightly after having opened the door, the flowers hidden behind his back. "Hey." He opened it wider and stepped aside. "Hmm, you bring Pizza so you're welcome." He sniffed and smirked at her.
Maria smiled at him. “Hi, and good to know.” She raised an eyebrow. “Did you just sniff me again?” She asked with a quiet laugh as she walked inside. She set the pizza on the counter, and took her bag over to Michael’s room and set it inside by the door before turning back around to walk over and greet him properly. She slid her arms around his shoulders and kissed him softly. “Hi.”
"No, I sniffed the Pizza." Michael chuckled and noticed the bag she was bringing. There, she was prepared. And that meant she'd stay overnight. His smile grew even wider and he wrapped an arm around her waist and kissed her back. "Yeah, hi."
“Sure you were.” She smirked at him. She lightly combed her fingers through his hair and held him close. “I missed you.” Maria rested her forehead against his and closed her eyes.
Michael closed his eyes and brought his hand up to cup her cheek. "I've missed you too." He moved his head and kissed her again.
Maria let out a contented sigh and kissed him softly. “We should eat. Before it gets cold… oh, and …” Maria reached into her purse and pulled out the money from earlier. “That discount was you not having to pay, got it for free.” She smiled at him.
"Oh." Michael frowned and didn't take the money. "Keep it for the Pizza then."
“I did.” She smirked. “I already paid for the pizza, this is what is left.” Maria grabbed his hand, and put the money in it before closing his hand around it. “Please.” She said kissing him softly.
"Alright." Michael sighed and stuffed the money in his pocket. They shouldn't start arguing about money of all things. He still had the flowers hidden behind his back and tried to figure out the best way to hand them over to her. But maybe it was silly. Maybe he should just discreetly drop them.
“Thank you.” She stepped back and headed for the kitchen. “Where are we eating?” She asked grabbing two plates out of the cabinet. Maria glanced over her shoulder and looked at him.
"Uh…" Michael scratched his eyebrow. What to do with the flowers? "I don't know… In the living room?" He walked over to her, still clutching the poor green between his fingers.
“Okay.” Maria turned around with the plates in her hands. “Michael?” She tilted her head to the side and looked at him with a small smile. “Everything okay?” He hadn’t told her how the concert went, she wondered if it didn’t go very well.
"Yeah, fine." He bit his lip. "Fine." Dammit! Just give her the flowers! Michael mentally kicked himself. He went through all this trouble getting them, so why couldn't he just give them to her? Now he made a big deal out of it and that would make it all just even more embarrassing.
She frowned. “Are you sure?” Maybe getting together was a bad idea. She set the plates down and cupped his face. “Honestly? Everything is okay?”
"Fine." Michael gulped. "I…" He bit his lip and slowly pulled his arm back. "I got you, uh, flowers." He showed them to her and looked away. "They're not much, and… and not even bought, but I just thought…" If only he could remember what he had been thinking.
Maria’s mouth fell open and she looked at the flowers. “Aww, they are beautiful Michael!” She took the flowers from him and kissed him softly. “Thank you.” She kissed him again. “No one has ever gotten me flowers before. Do you have some thing I can put them in for now?” She couldn’t stop smiling. “No one has ever gotten me flowers before.”
"Yeah?" Michael smiled and blushed a little. "But you deserve flowers." He kissed her cheek and then quickly turned and got a vase for her, before he blushed even darker. He wasn't used to this sweet stuff. It was different from normal flirting and just made him feel clumsy.
“I love them, thank you.” Maria put the flowers in the vase and filled it with water, then set it on the counter. She turned around and wrapped her arms around Michael and kissed him softly. “Thank you Michael, they mean a lot to me.”
Michael tangled a hand in her hair and kissed her again, letting it linger. "It's nothing. But I'm glad it made you happy." So it was all worth it. He let go of her and took her hand to lead her to the living room. "But we should really eat now."
“Yeah, I’m hungry, haven’t eaten since lunch.” Maria grabbed the plates before he took her into the living room. She set them on the table, and sat down on the couch. It was just so nice, so perfect being with him.
"Me either." Michael sat down next to her and wrapped an arm around her. He cocked his head and noticed the way her short skirt was riding up her legs. "You look good today, have I told you yet?"
Maria blushed a little and smiled at him. “Thank you. You are just so charming today.” She leaned over and kissed him softly. “Flowers, telling me I look good. You keep this up; I’m going to start expecting to hear it all the time.”
"Well, damn. I had planned to just mutate back to a rude jerk once you're addicted to me." He chuckled and rubbed over her arm, then opened the Pizza box.
She stuck her tongue out at him, then smiled. “Aha! I knew your plan. You won’t get away with it. You’re going to have to keep me happy.” She kissed his cheek, then handed him a plate, and set the other in her lap, before grabbing a piece of pizza.
"So sex and food won't be enough? You're gonna need compliments and gifts as well? Damn, you better make this worth it for me." He winked and took a slice of pizza as well.
“Oh trust me; I think I can make it plenty worth it.” She leaned back on the couch and started eating her pizza. Natural, that’s what it was. So completely natural with him.
Michael grinned and they ate a while in silence. He kept stealing glances at her. The way her hair fell down her shoulders, how the skirt kept riding up her thighs every so slowly, he noticed just how tight the whole dress was and how perfectly it fit her. How her lips moved when she chewed. "Hey, Maria?"
Maria swallowed a bite of her pizza and looked over at him. “Yeah Michael?” She asked him. She tilted her head to the side a little and smiled at him.
"You're making it all easy for me to find compliments. I don't even have to think much. You're just too pretty and cute." He smiled back and then grabbed one of the last remaining slices of Pizza.
Maria blushed and shook her head a little. “Alright, no going overboard with the compliments.” She leaned over a little and kissed him softly. “A girl can only handle so much charm. I really appreciate it though. The compliments and stuff. But I don’t want you to feel forced, I was just kidding about expecting it.”
"And I wasn't kidding about you making it easy. It just comes natural to me, just when I look at you." He put his slice back on the plate and touched her lips with his thumb. "Or even when I think about you, I'm tempted to say out loud just how lucky I am to have such a perfect girlfriend."
She smiled and kissed his thumb. “I think I’m pretty damn lucky too, that I’ve got you all to myself.” She kissed him softly. “My charming, romantic, amazingly sweet boyfriend.” She smiled and kissed him again. That was the first time she’d actually called him her boyfriend.
Michael smirked. "Mmh, you taste like Pizza." Boyfriend. Girlfriend. It was another thing that just came naturally. When he realized what he'd said, it was already too late. But it didn't make her freak, so he should just stop thinking so much.
“Mmm so do you.” Maria smiled against his lips and kissed him softly, then sat up a little again. “Okay, I’ll stop leaning on you and let you eat.” She smiled and set her plate down on the table, then sat back and looked at him.
Michael raised his eyebrow and sat his plate back on the table as well. He wasn't that hungry anymore, at least not for Pizza. And to have a cold snack left for later would be nice as well. He just smirked at Maria and then pounced and kissed her hard.
Maria shrieked and laughed against his lips. But quickly she began kissing him back. She wrapped her arms around him, and kissed him passionately.
One hand buried in her hair and his other stroking her thigh, Michael bent her back on his couch so they were almost lying down. This was better than eating Pizza but it still tasted just the same. He had to break the kiss because a small laugh escaped his lips.
She couldn’t help but smile against his lips and hook her leg around his hip. “Mmm Michael.” She murmured and slid her hands down his back. How could she ever leave this. It wasn’t just the sex; it was the rest of the interaction too. He made her laugh, and he made her happy. And she was going to destroy that happiness because of Jake.
The thought made her want to cry. She still hadn’t told him that they couldn’t be together tomorrow, because of the concert, she couldn’t tell him she was going to be performing at. A tear rolled down her cheek and she clenched her eyes shut tightly, silently praying that she didn’t break down into a crying fit in front of him. How could she explain that?
Michael frowned. His cheek suddenly felt wet. Weirdness. He pulled back a little
to check it out and frowned even more. "Maria? Is everything okay?"
What? What did he do?
Michael brushed his fingers over her cheeks. "And that's why you were crying?" fuck. Tomorrow. He hadn't even thought about Maria. And now he felt like shit because she just gave him the perfect excuse to go to the concert. But he couldn't just let her feel bad. "Its okay, Maria. I'm gonna have to write the article about that band and then later I have got to listen to, uh, some new singer as well." He wasn't really lying, just leaving out details. Yeah. "We don't always have to be together, I guess."
She nodded faintly. “Yeah, I know we don’t but…” She laughed bitterly at herself for being such a freak. “I like spending my time with you. But after, could we get together? Maybe? But it’s gonna be late when you’re done, and I don’t know when stuff with Tess will end…” The lying came so easily, and it made her feel horrible. “Give me a call when you get done?” She wrapped her arms around him and rested her head on his shoulder.
"Of course!" Michael wrapped his arm around her and kissed her forehead. "I had planned to call you anyways." Yes. No sex with Anne. That had never been his intention, not since their first date didn't happen. He just wanted to meet her, tell her about Maria, maybe drink a coffee, and then go back to Maria. "Or you call me when you're back. You don't know how long you'll be away yet, do you?"
“Right… okay. I’ll call you then…” She closed her eyes and breathed him in. “Sorry for completely screwing up the moment.” Maria murmured softly.
"Don't worry. Now we can just sit back and relax because we already worked out what we do tomorrow." Even though he would rather just forget about the next day at all. "Let's concentrate on the here and now, shall we?"
“Okay.” Maria tipped her head back and looked up at him with a small smile. “Thank you.” She told him softly, then reached up and stroked her fingers over his cheek lightly. She lifted her head up a little to kiss him softly.
Michael shook his head and pulled back again. "What for? Stop that!" She was feeling bad because she had plans with her friend tomorrow, when he already had secret plans with his online… pal? Friend? Sex buddy? And now Maria just made him feel worse and worse.
“What?!” Maria looked at him with wide eyes. “I was thanking you for making me feel better!” She sat back a little and just looked at him.
"But you don't have to." Michael scratched his eyebrow. Now he was freaking, wasn't he? "It's… it's my job."
“Michael…” Maria pushed him back a little and climbed over him, so that she was sitting in his lap facing him. “It wasn’t just about the plans. It’s for everything. You … you just make me feel better, and happy. I haven’t had a boyfriend in a long time… because my last boyfriend was a complete jerk, and you… you aren’t. You’re this amazing person. And you make me happy.” She cupped his face. Hoping that her spilling her heart out to him now, would make tomorrow easier.
Michael just looked at her. He'd so break her heart. But no, he'd never even tell her about Anne, and if, then he'd leave half of it away. At least half of it. No, he wasn't a jerk. He was something worse. The uber-jerk. The biggest as.shole around. "I never had a real girlfriend before." Was all he could bring out.
Maria sniffled quietly and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. She kissed him softly, and rested her forehead against his. “You have me. I’m about as real as they get.” She just wanted him to love her after tomorrow. To still want her.
He chuckled softly. "Yeah." Maybe he should just screw Anne. Stay at home, never sign in onto AIM again, or better yet, never log into the internet ever again. Because Maria was real. And did he really still want to risk losing her? "So this date you have with, uh, Tess? Are there boys allowed?"
She opened her mouth, then closed it and tilted her head to the side. “Sorry… it’s a girl’s night. We haven’t spent much time together in the last week. Besides, you said you had work to do.” Maria knew that she was a horrible person, and would probably rot in hell for all eternity for lying to Michael like this.
"Yeah, I… I do." He looked away. "Yeah, alright. And hey, we'll see each other in the evening. Late, but we can spend all Saturday together." Unless she'd have to work…
“Exactly.” She cupped his face and made him look at her. “We’re okay right?” Things seemed off, and she hated it. But she knew that it was all her fault too.
“We are.” Michael nodded, then smiled. “And hey, not like we won’t see each other tomorrow morning, right?” He winked.
“Yeah, you’re right, I know.” Maria smiled faintly at him, and then kissed him softly, and slowly. She was going to savor every second they were together tonight, and tomorrow morning, because she was worried it might be the end of their relationship.
Michael closed his arms tighter around her and just hugged her close. Stroking up and down her back, he closed his eyes again and just breathed her in. He'd miss this. But no, he wouldn't have to. Nothing could go wrong. She was out with Tess somewhere else, and if she saw him at the concert for whatever reasons, he could still just tell her he was there for work
She looked at him, her body pressed against his. Lightly she smoothed her hands over his shoulders. Spending time with him was nice, just sitting there, wrapped up in each other. Maria rested her head down on his shoulder and closed her eyes.
He moved his head and nuzzled her cheek, then planted soft kisses behind her ear and down her throat. He wanted to feel her, really feel her. Not through the damn clothes, but skin to skin. Not sex, even though that would be nice as well, and he was sure it would just naturally follow, but he just wanted to be close to her, because the longer he just sat there in silence, the more he feared about losing her after all.
Maria closed her eyes and tipped her head to the side a little. She lifted her head and then looked at him. “Hey…” She smiled a little and rested her forehead against his. She wanted to spend the rest of her life like this.
"Hey." Michael chuckled softly and kissed the tip of her nose. "Wanna go to bed?"
She nodded and smiled. “Yeah. I do.” She kissed him softly, and then sighed softly as she slipped out of his lap and stood up. She kicked off her shoes and pushed them out of the way, then extended her hand to Michael.
Michael cocked his head and too her hand. "I could have carried you again, you know?" He got up and interlaced their fingers. She had been placed in his lap so nicely.
“But then I couldn’t have taken my shoes off…” She squeezed his hand and then pressed her body against his and looked at him. She kissed him softly. “You can carry me any time you want.” Maria smirked slightly against his lips.
Michael grinned. "Yeah, I can. But now you won't get carried anytime you want." He pulled back and tugged on her hand. "Come on, let's go lie down somewhere soft."
“Grr!” Maria laughed softly, then walked with him down to his room. “No clothes in your bed right?” She asked him with an innocent smile.
"Right." He smirked. But he didn't really want to rush things now, he wanted to take his time. So he walked over and kissed her neck again, his hands traveling up and down her back once more, playing with the zipper of her dress. Up and down, and up again, then, finally, he pulled it all the way down and then stood back to watch her.
Maria couldn’t help but smile as she stood in his arms, while he unzipped her dress. Slowly. Finally her dress was unzipped. She smiled when he stepped back and just looked at him. She reached up with one hand and slid the strap off one shoulder, than the other, and let it slip down from her chest, and down her legs, to pool at her feet.
Michael gaped at her. Only clad in her panties, with her hair falling down her naked shoulders, she looked like Venus. He pouted a little because now there wasn't much fun left to undress her, but as soon as he thought about it, it was already forgotten. "You are just so beautiful, Maria."
A blush crept up her chest and over her cheeks. “Thank you.” Maria murmured softly and smiled at him. She stepped closer to him, barely an inch of space between their bodies, but she wasn’t touching him yet. “I think that you’re a little over dressed.”
Michael shuddered. So close but she wasn't touching. "Yeah." He nodded, his mouth still opened. "What shall we do about it?"
“Well… I think you’re gonna have to loose some clothes.” She lifted a hand and wrapped her fingers around the hem of his shirt and tugged it up a little. Slowly she finished pulling it up over his chest. “Arms up.” She smirked.
"Yes, mistress." Michael winked and raised his arms.
“Ohhh Mistress, I like that.” Maria smiled and pulled his shirt over his head. She let it fall to the floor then skimmed her fingertips down his chest.
Yeah?" Michael smirked and looked down at her. "What does my mistress want me to do next?"
“Pants… take ‘em off.” She pulled her hands back from his chest and just watched him.
He chuckled and opened his belt, glad he had changed into real pants before he went down to fetch the flowers. He would have looked very underdressed against her pretty dress. Not like it mattered right now though. "Do you want me to dance as well?" He joked.
She giggled quietly and shook her head. “Nah, you don’t have to dance. Just loose the pants.” Maria smirked, and then tilted her head to the side a little, watching him. Every move he made was so sexy.
"Thank you." Michael winked and threw his belt aside, then he slowly unbuttoned his pants, pulling them down a little and up again. It was fun to tease her like this, even though he also teased himself with the fabric rubbing against his most sensitive skin.
“Hey!” Maria laughed. “You’re supposed to be taking those off. Or do you need some help with that?” She raised an eyebrow and raised her hands out towards him.
"I just thought I'd make it more entertaining for you, but please, go ahead." Michael raised his arms and crossed them behind his back. "Anything to please my mistress."
Maria smiled again and wrapped her fingers around the belt loops of his pants and pushed them down his legs. Then she smirked up at him. “Should have figured.” She laughed softly. No boxers. Of course. Maria straightened up and smiled, then trailed her fingertips over his cheek.
"What?" Michael put up an innocent look, but shuddered at her gentle touch. To his cheek. His cock already felt like bursting, and she hadn't done so much as look at it yet.
“Oh, nothing.” She smiled and kissed him softly. Then she closed the distance between them, her breasts brushed against his chest and she placed a kiss against his shoulder.
Michael moaned softly. His arms immediately went back to caress her back, but then he stopped and cocked his head again. "What do you want me to do now?"
Maria arched her back slightly at the feel of his arms around her. “Bed… we were going to move this someplace soft… the bed would be a good idea right about now.”
"Yeah." He nodded and led her over to it, sitting down and dragging her with him. "I'll make an exception for your panties."
“Good to know.” She smiled and kissed him softly. “You could take them off me if you’d like.”
"I could." Michael stroked over her arm. But that would mean they'd have sex sooner, and then fall asleep and lose so much time.
“Hmm but you aren’t going to yet?” She raised an eyebrow. “Not complaining though.” She laid her cheek down against his shoulder and breathed him in.
"No, I wasn't." Michael kissed the top of her head. "Unless you want me to? I'm doing everything you say tonight." And every other day of the week, or the month, or the year, but he wasn't gonna tell her that.
“No… we should go slow. Nice and slow.” For the first time, maybe the only time… could be the last time. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and held onto him tightly.
"Yeah." Michael smiled and hugged her back. "Sit in my lap again?" Full body contact. Like this he was always only getting half of it. And maybe he should go pull on some boxers as well.
She nodded and slid into his lap, straddling his thighs again, facing him, her chest pressed against his. “Good?” Maria murmured softly. She combed her fingers through his hair and kissed him softly.
"Mhmm." Michael smiled and nuzzled her cheek. He'd miss the feel of her small, perky breasts pressed into his chest. And he's miss her smell, and especially her hair. One of his hands tangled into it unconsciously. And most especially he'd just miss her.
Maria sighed contentedly, her eyes slid shut and she tipped her head to the side. Just the feel of him touching her was sending amazing feelings coursing through her body. She shuddered slightly and pressed a little closer to him.
Michael latched onto her throat and worked on another hickey. Maybe if she was marked, she'd stay his. And hey, she would. He was just meeting an online friend, that was all. Not like he had an affair or anything. Not a real one at least. And virtual affairs didn't count.
Maria let out a quiet moan and smoothed her hands up and down his back softly, keeping him close to her. His mouth made the feelings intensify. “Michael.” She murmured.
"Mmh, Maria." He kissed his way back up to her lips and then kissed her long, deep and thoroughly. That was something he'd missed all day. They had never seemed to be at the right place, or have the time for a real kiss.
Maria hummed quietly against his lips and kissed him back passionately. They hadn’t had a real, and passionate kiss all day. It made her feel even better. She pulled back a little and looked at him.
Michael smiled and brushed some hair out of her face. "I've really missed you today." He licked over her lips and then nibbled on her bottom lip.
“I missed you too.” Maria brushed her lips against his. “So much.” Her fingers gently kneaded his shoulders. “How was your day though? I mean, after you left you had to go listen to that band. Was it good?”
"No, not really." Michael shrugged. She wanted to talk about his day now? But heck, why not. The longer they just sat here, the longer he could just feel her so close to him. "I mean, they were okay. Good actually, compared to some other shit I had to listen to before, but nobody can reach the classics, you know?"
“Yeah, I know.” She kissed him again, then along his shoulder. Maria smoothed her hands over his arms, then back around his chest.
"James is just the best." He smiled and lightly trailed his fingertips over her arms.
Maria smiled against his shoulder and nodded. “I know baby. I know.” She shifted slightly, wanting to be closer to him.
Baby. He kinda liked the sound of that, especially from her lips. But she could call him an as.shole and it would still sound good to him. Michael kissed her shoulder and placed a hand on her breasts, kneading it softly.
She moaned softly and arched her back a little. She loved the feel of his hands. They were so big, and soft, but powerful. Maria let her head fall back a little and bit her lip.
Michael used the opportunity to lick and suck on her neck again. He was idly rolling her nipple, but all of her movements were driving him mad. She didn't do it on purpose, but she couldn't help moving around. And since she was sitting in his lap, and he had been stupid enough to of course not wear his second pair of boxers, it did nothing for his initial want to take it slow. "Maria…" He moaned against her skin. "Damn."
Maria lifted her head and looked at him. She rested her forehead against his, and looked into his eyes. “You feel so good Michael.” She murmured softly.
"You too." He kissed her softly. But this was no good. He had to move them or it would be over way too soon after all. He stroked over her cheek before he grabbed her firmly and then stood up with her, only to turn them around and lie her down on the bed. "You look like an angel." Michael just stood there for a moment, watching her spread out before him, her blonde locks cascading down her body.
Maria blushed up at him, with a small smile. She extended her hand out towards him. “Come here. You amazingly charming man.” He wouldn’t think she was an angel anymore tomorrow.
Michael smirked down at her before he joined her on the bed, straddling her. "Anything you say." He placed his hands on either side of her head and leaned down to kiss her again.
She slid her hands up and rested them on his sides and kissed him back softly. Being trapped beneath him was the best place to be. “Keep it that way.”
"Gladly." He winked and kissed her again, nibbling on her bottom lip before he pulled back. But only to kiss his way down her chin to her throat once more. He didn't stop there either, but continued downwards till he had reached her breasts. Michael teased them until her nipples were fully hardened and then he rolled them between his teeth, alternating back and forth between them.
“Ohhh.” Maria moaned loudly and slid one of her hands up to tangle in his hair. Where did he learn to please a woman? She didn’t really want to know, but she’d thank the powers that be for it. Her other hand gripped his shoulder.
Michael slid even lower, placing soft kisses all over her flat stomach. His hands were at her side now, partially holding her steady, partially just stroking her. After a last kiss to her bellybutton, he looked up at her again. "Good?"
Maria looked down at him and smiled faintly. “Yeah. Very good.” She combed her fingers through his hair, pushing it out of his face. “You’re beautiful.” She murmured.
Michael blushed and looked away, kissing her stomach again. "You're the only one who ever told me that." He rested his cheek on her skin and feathered his fingertips over her sides and arms. His stomach was a mess. It was tingling all over and he felt as if he could either lie there in her arms for the rest of his life, or as if he'd have to jump up and minute and keep on jumping to get some of the tension out of him.
“Well you are.” She lightly brushed his hair with her fingers. She loved the feel of his skin against hers. Maria couldn’t help but think she was going to destroy them if she told him tomorrow. She couldn’t tell him.
Michael looked up at her again. "If you say so." He smiled softly. She was making him feel so good. Why? What was her secret? He even started to believe her. If he was good enough for her, he couldn't be all that worthless, could he? It was different if he just picked someone for sex before. That he knew he was good at. But with Maria, it had just been different from the beginning.
Maria just looked at him, watching him. Memorizing everything she could about him. There was a ball of fear building up in her stomach. Fear of loosing him, of making him hate her. When all she wanted was to spend forever with him like this, happy, and together. To have him love her.
"Sorry." Michael quickly shook his head to clear it. "I'm stalling time." If he kept this up, she'd fall asleep on him. So much for him being good at sex. The old him would have her screaming out his name in pleasure by now. He moved his head and dipped his tongue into her bellybutton, while his hands traveled to her breasts, to softly kneed them.
“I don’t mind.” She murmured, then she let out a happy sigh when he started to touch her again. “Don’t mind in the least.” She slid one of her hands up to rest on top of his and squeezed it lightly, while her other slid to the back of his neck.
Yeah, that's why she was so happy that he was touching her again. But it was okay, he couldn't blame her. It felt great to have her hand playing with his hair again as well. He rolled her nipples between his thumb and forefinger and tugged on the hem of her panties with his teeth, just teasing her a little, before he moved lower to kiss her through the thin fabric.
Maria parted her thighs a little when she felt Michael’s mouth. “Mm Michael.” She mumbled. She wanted to be kissing him, to feel his body against hers, but she didn’t want to stop him.
"Mmmmmh" Michael hummed against her flesh and squeezed her nipples at the same time. Her panties were in the way, but he'd need his hands to get them off, since he really wasn't skilled enough to do it with his teeth.
Her mouth fell open and she moaned softly. She tightened her fingers in his hair and lifted her hips up slightly. “Michael.” His name came out as a soft whimper. Those amazing sensations were back full force, and working at driving Maria insane.
Michael placed another kiss onto the cotton and then looked up her again, his fingers still rolling her nipples. "Want me to take them off?"
“Do you want to?” Maria looked down at him again, her jaw trembled and she arched her back slightly. If he wanted to go slow, she’d go as slow as he wanted, just as long as he didn’t stop touching her.
Michael chuckled. "Do you?" He raised his eyebrow slightly. "I'm doing whatever you tell me, remember?"
“I… I don’t care. Just don’t stop touching me.” She tightened her fingers in his hair. “No.” She murmured That would mean he’d have to pull his hands away from her breasts, and she’d loose some of the physical contact.
“No?" Michael frowned, but then shrugged and kissed her stomach. "Alright." He nuzzled her crotch and kissed the insides of her thighs. If she wanted to be teased, he'd have no problem in teasing her some more. He lightly scraped his teeth over the sensitive skin and then soothed it with his tongue.
Maria’s jaw trembled, and she let out a breathy moan. Her eyes slid shut and she arched her head back, biting at her lips. “Michael.” She lightly tugged at his hair.
"Mmm, Maria." Michael switched to her other thigh. "Your skin is so soft." He sucked on it softly. Would she be mad if he left a hickey right there? Only he would see it anyways…
“Don’t stop.” She whimpered. She opened her eyes again and looked at him. He was so amazing. And felt so good. Maria stroked her fingers over his forehead, and down his cheek.
Michael tugged on her skin with his teeth and then went back on sucking. Just lightly, he didn't want to hurt her. But strong enough to leave a hickey. At least she'd have a reminder of him for a few more days. He pulled back a little when he was done. "Hey, do you still want that tattoo?"
“Yeah.” Maria told him with a small smile. “I do. Why?” She noticed the spot of redness on her thigh and smirked. That was going to be a nice hickey.
Michael rested his head on her thigh and traced circles on her stomach. "I was just thinking… we could get it together." He looked up at her. "I mean, not… not really one and the same." If she didn't want to, and no, that was… that'd be kinda weird. "Just, I could get one too, and hold your hand." He smirked. "Make it less painful for you, maybe."
“I’d like that.” Maria smiled and stroked his cheek. “Come up here.” She tugged on his hand. She wanted him closer to her. “I would love for you to be there with me. You don’t have to get one too though, if you don’t want to.”
"But I do." Michael slid up her body again and immediately started playing with her hair. It was so addictively smooth. "It's some time ago since I've had my last. And it would be fun to get one together." Maybe they could get a similar pattern. Or both some Metallica sign. That would rock.
She stroked her fingers over his cheek and smiled. “I’d really, really like that.” She kissed him softly, and then hooked her thigh over his hip, just wanting to be closer to him. “Do you know what you want to get?”
"No, I don't really care. I'll let you pick." Was that wise? Why was he even suggesting that? Oh right, the blood had left his brain. "Uh, something cool though, you know?" No pixies, flowers or butterflies. He involuntary shuddered at the thought. But she wouldn't be that cruel.
“Ohh will you pick mine?” She liked that idea. Getting to pick his tattoo. That was cool. That really meant something to her. That he trusted her enough to let her pick something that would be on him forever. Maria looked at his face when he shuddered. “I’ll pick something cool. Don’t worry.”
Michael raised his eyebrow. "Alright… I think I trust you." He kissed her cheek. "And I'll pick yours."
“Good.” Maria lifted her head and kissed him softly. She rested her hands on his sides and rubbed lightly. “Where do you want your new tattoo? Or do I get to pick that one too?”
"Depends on the tattoo, I'd say, so yeah, you get to pick the place as well." He smiled and teased her with a kiss, but then pulled away before their lips actually met. "And I get to pick your place?"
Maria narrowed her eyes slightly when he pulled away before their lips touched. “Yeah, you do.” She slid one hand up and trailed it over the back of his shoulder. “Right here I think.” She smiled at him.
"Hmmm." Michael smirked and slipped his hand to the hem of her panties. "I was more thinking somewhere around here." He winked and pulled the hem down a little. He'd really get a kick out of a 'Michael's' right over her mound. He wouldn't actually pick that though, but maybe as a joke, something that would only stay for a few days. It would be nice.
Maria’s mouth fell open slightly, and she moaned softly. “Oh really?” She smirked at him. “And just what do you want me to get tattooed around there?”
"'Michael's'?" He grinned and played his fingers over her skin. "Maybe 'Michael's Girl' or, uh, I know!" His eyes twinkled and he grinned even wider. "'Michael's Playground'." He nibbled on her bottom lip and pushed his fingers lower, to lightly dance over her lower lips.
She moaned quietly against his lips, and lifted her hips up towards his. Was he serious? With the way he was touching her she’d probably agree to just about anything right now.
"So you'd like that?" He licked over her lips and then pulled back again before they could share a real kiss. "Is it my playground?" Michael found her clit and rubbed it with his forefinger.
“Yes.” Maria clenched her eyes shut and gripped his shoulders tightly. She shuddered and arched her back. “It is… god don’t stop.”
Michael smirked and kissed the side of her mouth. "I won't." He nuzzled her cheek. "I like you like this. All mine, almost lost in pleasure." And all because of him. He moved his fingers and now rubbed her with his middle fingers instead, so he could pull her skin back with the two others, to make it more intense for her.
“Oh Michael.” Maria arched her back and lightly scratched her nails down his back. Her thighs quivered slightly from Michael’s ministrations.
Her nails made him shudder again and he kissed her hard, but then pulled away again as quickly as he'd started it. "I think the panties have to go now. Do you agree?"
Maria nodded quickly. “Yes! Take them off!” She lifted her head up slightly, wanting to be kissing him again. Damnit. Her hips rocked faintly against his hand. How did he know how to touch a woman so well?
Michael smiled and kissed her once more, then stilled his fingers and moved down the bed again, to finally take off her panties. He remaining kneeling next to her legs but held up her panties for her to see. “Damn, Maria, you’re wet.” He sniffed on them and then threw them up at her. “Is this all because of me?” He knew it, but a guy could never hear this often enough.
“Yes.” She moaned, and arched her back. “So good.” She murmured quietly. She reached up and picked up her underwear that had landed by her head and smirked at him before throwing it back.
"Oh, I can keep it?" Michael picked up her panties again. "Thanks." He winked and stuffed it between his mattress and the wall, since he didn't have any pants pockets right about now. It'd be nice to have a physical reminder of her when she was… no, he had to stop that. Why would she leave? She'd never find out.
He shook his head to clear it again and then crawled between her legs. "Hm, anything that needs my attention?"
Maria laughed quietly to herself when she saw him shove her panties between his bed and the wall. Then she looked at him between her legs. Just where she wanted him. “Yeah, the naked woman on your bed.”
Michael laughed out loud. Only Maria could make him laugh like that. "No, I meant anything special, but alright, I can work with that." Still chuckling, he shook his head once more and got more comfy.
“The whole woman needs attention. Not just one place in particular.” She stretched her arms over her head and arched her back. His bed was so comfortable. She loved laying in his bed. Maria lifted her head up and looked at him with a smile.
Michael cocked his head. Alright, now he was confused. He didn't want to do this wrong. "Then tell me what you want. What do you want me to do?"
“I want you to come here.” Maria sat up and held her hand up to him. She grabbed his fingers and tugged on his hand.
Michael sat up again as well and shuffled closer to her, his legs outstretched on either side of her. As long as she wouldn't leave the bed without him, anything was fine. He wrapped an arm around her back, pulling her closer to him without having to unclasp their hands.
Maria slid her legs around his waist and shifted her body closer. “I want to feel you, nice and close.” Her breasts brushed against his chest and she pressed her lips softly against his chest.
"Fine by me." Michael smiled and then groaned when his hard cock came in contact with her silken folds. "fuck." But he wouldn't be able to go much longer without being buried inside of her in this position.
She lifted her head up and kissed him softly. “Good?” She smirked slightly against his lips and tightened her legs around him, drawing herself closer to his cock.
"Great." Michael groaned again and then kissed her hard. She was so evil. She had to know what this position was doing to him. Tease. He ran his fingertips over her spine before he buried his hand in her hair, to keep her head in place for the kiss, and just to feel it again.
Maria moaned into his mouth and wrapped her arm around his shoulders, and pulled her body closer to his. The feel of his cock was so good. “God you feel good.” She murmured.
"Hm, damn, you too, Maria." Michael kissed his way down her throat, his hands roaming over the naked skin of her back. "You're not cold though, are you?" They were over the blankets, he still didn't want her to get sick.
“No, I’m good.” She murmured. She arched her back and tipped her head to the side. “You’ve got me plenty hot enough.” Maria smirked and kissed him softly.
Michael smirked back, but it was strained. He just ached. And it got worse and worse with all of her movements. "God damn, Maria. I can't… I just can't hold up much longer." He bit his lip and looked down. Why couldn't he get his hormones under control?
Maria looked at him, then slid her hand between them and wrapped it around his dick. She shifted closer, and slid down around his hard length. She couldn’t help but moan loudly as he filled her. “Baby… you feel so good.” She murmured softly.
"Aw, fuck!" Michael clenched his eyes shut. She caught him by surprise, he thought she'd just tease him some more. But fucking hell, he wasn't complaining. "Thanks." He kissed her quickly and stroked over her hair. "You feel good too. I'm much better." He moved a little, but not much. "I think I could stay like this for hours." And maybe move a little more.
She smiled against his lips and rested her forehead against his. “It’s really good.” Maria opened her eyes to look at him. She shifted her hips closer, pulling away slightly, then moving towards him again. The friction was delicious. Being so close like this made it different, but so good.
Michael moaned and arched his back, moving with her. "Close." He closed his eyes again. "And deep, so deep." He shifted a little more. fuck. This was really just the damn greatest. It felt like he was seriously buried to the hilt inside of her. "It's not hurting you, is it?"
Maria shook her head quickly. “No… god it’s so fucking good Michael.” She let out a soft whimper. She wanted to scream; it felt so amazing having him filling her so deep. The way he fit inside of her made her think that they were made for each other. She cupped his cheek with one hand, just stroking it softly, while her other gripped his shoulder, helping her rock her hips slightly against his.
Michael bent his legs so he had more leverage with his feet, then cupped her ass. He thrust into her but then let go again. It was more fun if they did it together. He joined one of her hands with his again and watched her face closely. "You're the most beautiful thing I've ever seen."
Her jaw trembled. No one had ever said things like that to her before. She opened her mouth to thank him, but it came out as a soft moan. Their hips moved in tandem together, and she clenched his hand tightly. Maria stared into his eyes, completely lost in the moment.
Michael stroked over her cheek with the back of his hand and then let it glide lower, over her throat and then her side. All those mixed feelings were back in his stomach. It was like feeling as good as never before but sick at the same time. He couldn't quite place it, it was just… weird. But in a great way. "Maria, I…"
Maria nodded slightly and then brushed her thumb over his lips. “I know.” She whispered breathily. “I know.” She murmured again and then kissed him softly. She never wanted this to end. She wanted it to always be just like it was now.
He wrapped his arms around her and held her tight. They were still moving in their own rhythm. He never had to worry about that with her, it just came natural, every time. Michael placed a kiss on her shoulder and again thought about just skipping the meeting tomorrow. Why jinx it?
She held his shoulders and rested her cheek against his. The closeness made it even better. Maria let her eyes slip shut. She shuddered against him and tightened her legs around his waist. “Michael.” She murmured quietly.
Michael rubbed her back. "Are you cold now?" He pulled back a little so he could look at her.
Maria shook her head. “No…you just feel… so good.” She could feel her orgasm building inside of her. She licked his shoulder and then pressed her lips against it softly.
He nodded. "Yeah." Good. He closed his eyes again and rubbed his head against hers. The feelings intensified, but sadly his orgasm was approaching as well. He really didn't want to cum now, because it meant that it would stop.
“Michael.” She whimpered. “fuck.” Maria moaned and found his mouth and kissed him deeply. “I’m close… god I’m so close.” She rested her forehead back against his, and moved faster along his cock.
Michael groaned and kissed her again. "Me too." It would just need her orgasm to trigger his. He slipped a hand between their bodies and rubbed her clit softly. "Look at me, Maria." He cupped her cheek. He wanted to see her cumming.
Maria opened her eyes and looked at him. Her jaw trembled and she let out a quiet cry as she started to cum. Her body convulsed against his, and she fought to keep her eyes open. “Michael.” She whimpered and her thighs clamped around his waist, and her inner walls clenched around him, and drew him deeper, milking him.
"Oh, shit, Maria!" Michael's orgasm started as soon as she clenched around him and he partially regretted having told her to look at him, because it would be so easy to close his eyes now himself. But he didn't. He just concentrated on her face. How her pupils dilated and the way her lips moved. She was slightly quivering again, but so was he. This was even beyond intense.
Her eyes slid shut part way and she smoothed her hands down his back. “Oh Michael.” Maria looked at his face and smiled, and then kissed him softly. Then her eyes slid shut and she let her head fall back, quietly trying to catch her breath.
He stroked over her cheek and kissed her chin. "That was so amazing." He kissed his way down her throat, open-mouthed kisses, because he was breathless as well. His orgasm was over, but all those tingly feelings remained full force. "I…"
Maria lifted her head up and looked at him, with a small smile. “You are amazing.” She leaned forward and rested her head against his shoulder. Happy to just stay like that. She wanted to say screw tomorrow, and just spend it with Michael, but the concert was one of the most important things to ever happen in her life.
"No, you are." He smiled and kissed the side of her head, then stroked over her hair. He wanted to just hold her close and never let her go. Maybe he should tell her. But that might just scare her away and make her leave sooner.
“You are.” She smiled and kissed his throat. “We can’t sleep like this.” She murmured. Maria wanted to. She never wanted to move.
"No." Michael didn't move. The day would be over so soon if they fell asleep. But he was tired. Dammit. And the more he thought about it, the more tired he got. He stifled a yawn and stroked over her hair again. "Tired?"
“A little.” She kissed his throat again. “I don’t want to move.” Maria told him quietly. Her fingers danced up and down his back, lightly stroking against his skin.
"I don't want to either." He chuckled softly. "Maybe if we just try and fall down to one side…" Michael laughed. "Alright, no, we have to move." He really didn't want to. His dick was still buried inside of her and she was occasionally twitching, shooting sparks down his spine. But if they moved, he'd just slip out and it would mean they'd be less close.
She laughed quietly. “Damn.” Maria kissed him softly and then pulled back a little. She just wanted to lay down and be in his arms. She was tired, but she didn’t want to sleep, she’d rather just spend her time with him.
"Eh, okay…" Michael stretched his legs again but found that they suddenly hurt very much. He sighed and leaned back till he was lying on his back with his head on the other side of the pillows, but he really didn't care. He could still move, after her. Maybe.
Maria slid up beside him and draped an arm over his waist and rested her head on his shoulder, snuggling into his side. But then she reached down and yanked the blankets up around them before nestling herself back against his side.
Michael chuckled softly and wrapped an arm around her. "Alright, this works too." He moved his head and smiled at her. "And since you're still so active, can you get me a pillow down here too, please?" He smiled hopefully.
“Well what do I get if I do?” She lightly traced her fingers in little shapes on his chest. Why did she have to move? And he got to stay right where he was. She growled softly and then smiled before pressing her lips against his skin.
Michael closed his eyes. Dammit. He opened his eyes again and smirked at her. "You get to use me as a pillow, so it's only fair you get me a real one."
“Oh fine, be that way.” Maria smirked and groaned softly as she sat up. She didn’t have that much energy. She reached up and grabbed a pillow before yanking it towards her. Then she plopped it down on Michael’s face. “There ya go baby.”
"Thanks, honey." Michael replied sarcastically, then he reached up and stuffed the pillow under his head, where it belonged. He sighed happily and rolled his head in it.
As soon as Michael stopped moving around Maria leaned back into his side. She closed her eyes and just enjoyed the sound of his breathing, and his heart.
Michael looked down at Maria and smiled. She was just so cute, he couldn't be mad at her for anything, so he wrapped his arm around her again and kissed the top of her head. "Thanks for the pillow, really."
Maria tipped her head up and looked at him with a small smile. “You’re welcome.” She pressed her lips against his jaw then nuzzled his throat. She draped one of her legs over his thigh, and between them.
He stroked over her hair and watched her intently. She was just too good to be true. Too much of anything. Too cute, too sweet, too sexy. Too god damn beautiful. It really hurt to look at her. And again Michael felt like he should say something, he just wasn't sure what it was.
She looked back up at him and smiled faintly. She let her eyes slip shut again and just relaxed in his arms. She wasn’t really in a hurry to fall asleep, but she was just enjoying laying in his arms.
"Hmmm…" Michael feathered his fingers over her back. "You're so soft." He liked the way her body felt against his.
Maria smiled and snuggled closer to him. “You too.” Then she smirked. He was going to get cranky about her saying that wouldn’t he?
Michael chuckled. "Soft?" He shook his head. "Was that a complaint?"
“Of course not. It was a compliment. Your skin is soft, and you’re a nice soft pillow… but not in a bad way.” Maria trailed her fingers over his skin. “But you’re not that soft. You’re nice and hard too.”
"Alright, I can accept that." He smiled and kissed the top of her head. And she was always so nice to him. Making him compliments and just generally making him feel good. And by now she almost had him used to it. He couldn't lose her anymore. Michael wrapped his arms around her a little tighter and entangled their legs some more.
Maria lifted her head up and looked at him. “Get some sleep. Tomorrow is going to be a busy day.” She pressed her lips against his jaw then laid her head back down and closed her eyes.
"Yeah…" Damn, why did she have to start with tomorrow again? "Unless we skip it." It was just so very tempting. Just spend another day in bed with her. Or go out, whatever, just as long as he could spend it with her.
“I’d love to… but I have to. I can’t just not go… it’s really important.” She lifted her head up and kissed him softly. “I’m sorry.”
"It's okay." Michael faked a smile. "I have something I need to take care of too, actually, so well, I was just hoping to flee reality for a while longer." But it would be good after he'd met Anne. He'd know what she'd look like, could once and for all scratch her from the back of his head, because nobody could look better than Maria, and he could tell her in person that he's found somebody else. And then maybe they could decide to stay friends.
Maria rested her head back down on his chest and closed her eyes. “But tomorrow night we’ll get together again. And we can just spend a few days together… try to anyways.” She smiled slightly. She yawned quietly and snuggled closer to him.
"Yeah, it's weekend." Michael closed his eyes as well, but continued to play with her hair and stroke over her back softly. And so she wouldn't have to work. That was great. And she was right. It was just a few hours that they'd be separated tomorrow. But it was important hours. "And we still have tomorrow morning."
“Yup.” She whispered. His gentle touches were making her more tired, and starting to lull her towards sleep. After tomorrow, things would be perfect again.
"So we should probably get our sleep now, huh?" Michael yawned softly, finally tired enough to think about it. He wouldn't get her to skip the next day anyways, and not like he'd just lose her over it. Why should he?
“Yeah.” She murmured. “G’night baby.” Maria told him softly. She was so tired, and so close to falling asleep. Within a few seconds she was happily sleeping.
"Sweet dreams, Maria." He blinked once more to get a last glimpse
of her, then Michael fell asleep as well.
Michael was suddenly jerked out of his dreams by a loud thumb. He sat up quickly, ready to strike down the attacker, but then he blinked confused because he room was empty. Empty… It shouldn't be… Oh, shit! "Maria?" Michael groggily looked around and spotted her on the floor, with her hair all in a mess and that look on her face… "What are you doing down there?" Michael tried to bite his tongue but the laughter erupted anyways.
She looked up at him and rubbed her head. “Shut up.” She muttered, but couldn’t help but laugh softly. “I rolled over.” Maria climbed back up into the bed with him and pushed him back before climbing over his chest and laying her head on it.
"Well, why did you do that? You could have just stayed here with me." Michael quickly checked her over, but she didn't seem to have hurt herself. Good. He wouldn't have forgiven himself for laughing if she'd actually been hurt. But like this… He chuckled again.
Maria growled at him. “I didn’t do it on purpose!” She laughed softly and sat up. “I wasn’t expecting the edge of the bed to be so close. And you weren’t holding me tight enough to keep me from rolling over! So it’s your fault.” She smirked.
"Aw, damn." Michael pouted. "Alright, so tomorrow you're gonna be underneath me again. Then I will have a very soft and warm pillow, and you can't escape my grasp again." He winked and pushed her hair back behind her ears so he could see her better. She was so beautiful in the mornings.
“I like that idea.” Maria kissed him softly and reached her hands up to rest on top of his. She let her eyes slip shut and cuddled closer to him, letting his warm skin press against hers.
Michael interlaced their fingers and searched her lips for another kiss. "Good morning though." He smirked. "Did you sleep well at least? Before it was, uh, interrupted?"
Maria laughed quietly. “Yeah, I did. Did you?” She rested her forehead against his. She wanted to be able to wake up every morning like this. With him. Forever.
"Yeah." He smiled. They had been back on the deserted island, walking along the beach. "I had nice dreams."
“Yeah? Wanna tell me about ‘em?” Maria didn’t have any dreams, not that she remembered at least, she wanted to know about his.
Michael looked at her and bit his lip. "I dunno…" She wouldn't get weirded out by them, would she? But it wasn't a bad thing that he was dreaming about her, was it? It hadn't been a kinky sex dream. Though that would have made him worry less, because it would have been a normal dream.
Maria stuck out her lower lip and pouted. “Why not?” She stroked the fingers of one hand over his cheek. “Please? Or were you dreaming about someone else? And that’s why you don’t want to tell me.”
"Yeah, that's it. I was dreaming about your roommate." Michael chuckled and shook his head. "No, it wasn't… I dunno…" He looked away. "We were at the beach, on a deserted island."
“Grrr.” Then she smiled. “That sounds nice. A warm beach? Just the two of us?” Maria rested her cheek on his shoulder and tipped her head back to look up at him.
"Yeah." He smiled down at her. "Very warm. And just the two of us." He stroked over her arm. "We were there last night too. It's a nice island with clean sand and blue water." He wished it would exist in reality.
“Hmm that sounds really nice.” She kissed his throat and sighed happily. If only they really were on some beach just the two of them.
"It is." Michael stroked his hand lower over her back. "I've always wanted to make love on the beach, half in the water." Then why wasn't he dreaming of this? Why had they just been walking? The more he though of it, the weirder it was.
“Ohhh that sounds even better… But I think it’s always better in dreams and in the movies… then you don’t have to deal with the sand in unpleasant places.” Maria laughed softly and arched her back slightly against Michael’s hand.
"Hm, you're right…" Michael raised an eyebrow. "But I wouldn't be the one to lie on my back in the sand." He winked and chuckled again. Not like they were anywhere close to flying on vacation anyways.
“Oh you’re evil.” She laughed and kissed him softly. “But then I wouldn’t be very happy… and I’m sure if I wasn’t happy, you wouldn’t be happy.”
“You're sure?" Michael tugged on her bottom lip. "Why? What would you do?" Of course he wouldn't be happy if she was in discomfort. Well, obvious discomfort. It was different when they had sex. But a little teasing wasn't really like using her as a mattress on the sand.
“What would I do? I would make sure you were complete miserable.” She laughed softly against his lips. Maria kissed along his jaw, and down his throat, then across his collar.
"You'd ruin my nice little fantasy by being a brat?" Michael moaned softly when she continued to kiss him. He always wanted to have this first thing in the morning. "Maybe then I'd be evil too and punish you for it later."
Maria let out a soft moan and lightly bit his shoulder before quickly soothing it with her tongue. “Punish me?” She looked up at him through her eyelashes, trying to look as innocent as possible.
"Hell yeah. If I'd allow you to be a brat just like that, you'd never stop and make my life all miserable. I know you, you're a woman. You don't stop once you get your way." Michael smirked at her. He didn't think it would ever get boring with her, since she always played along.
She growled quietly at him and sat up and gave him a dirty look. “I would not make your life miserable!” She stuck out her lower lip in a pout. Then she reached back and grabbed the other pillow at the head of the bed and yanked it down then hit Michael with it.
Michael laughed and put up his arms to defend himself. "Yeah, you're doing a bang-up job proving it right now." He finally caught the pillow and threw it down on the floor, then grinned at her evilly before capturing her arms.
She shrieked and laughed. “I would not.” Maria started pouting again and tried to push him away, and not laugh.
"Uhuh, of course." Still laughing, Michael quickly flipped her over and attacked her sites, tickling her to make her shriek again.
Maria let out another shriek and tried to push his hands away. It wasn’t fair. She was so ticklish. And he was a lot stronger than she was.
Michael laughed louder and continued to tickle her. It was just so damn much fun with her. "See? I can be evil too." He grinned brightly and wiggled his eyebrows.
“No! Stop it!” Maria screamed with laughter. “Michael!” He wasn’t stopping. She laughed and tried to squirm away from him. Twisting her body, and pushing at his hands.
His laughter had died and now he was just staring at her. Damn, with all that twisting and squirming, he was so hard right now; any more of it would be way more evil to him than to her. Michael cupped her face and kissed her deeply.
Maria let out a quiet moan into his mouth and slid her arms up around his waist. This was the way it should be. She pulled back slightly to look up at him. “You don’t really think I’d make you miserable? Do you?”
"No." Michael smiled and kissed her softly. "You make me happy. More than anybody, or anything else." He stroked over her cheek. "Even more than a new Metallica CD."
She smiled at him. “You’re sweet.” Maria lifted her head up and kissed him softly. She reached a hand up and cupped his face, and pulled him towards her, and kissed him again.
"You're sweeter." Michael licked over her lips before he kissed her again. "And you know that I wouldn't really be mean to you either, right?"
Maria nodded and smiled faintly at him. “Yeah, I know.” She stroked her fingertips along his jaw, and then kissed him again softly.
"Good." But still… he did kinda have this other woman on the side. Dammit. But not for that much longer. When they'd meet again in the evening, he'd only have an online pal. Nothing to worry about.
Maria let her eyes slip shut and just enjoyed the weight of Michael’s body, and the feel of his skin. “I wouldn’t be mean to you either… try to make you miserable. I want to make you happy.” She murmured softly.
"You're succeeding." He'd only be more happy, if she'd spend the whole day with him. But no, he couldn't ask her again. He had to clear up things with Anne. But in a few more hours it would all be over and done with. Michael kissed her nose and then nuzzled her cheek. "Are you happy? With me, I mean."
“Very.” Tears welled up in her eyes. She was such a horrible person for lying to him. “Very, very happy.” She was afraid that things would end badly. That he would be mad at her, that he would find out about Jake and she’d loose him. She couldn’t loose him.
Michael smiled again and just watched her. He'd never made anybody else happy. At least not that he knew of. It was a great feeling, actually. It intensified all the tinglings that already took place in his stomach. 'Stay.' It would be so easy to ask her again. But no, he shouldn't.
Maria watched his face, her fingertips trailed over his cheeks. Before long she was going to have to get up, and leave, and go and face everything else. But she just hoped that the concert went well, Jake showed up and she could tell him she met Michael, and then it would be over.
"When do you have to go?" Michael turned his head and kissed her fingertips. He didn't want her to leave, or her up, or move at all. He had even almost forgotten about his pressing erection. It was just beyond sex what they shared, and he didn't want to spoil it.
“Soon… an hour or so…I have a lot to do before I have to hook up with Tess.” She wasn’t even sure if Tess was actually going to her concert. It was a total and complete lie.
"Hm." No time for another nap, but he already expected that. "Are you taking your shower here with me?" One hour. So much to do. And he felt like he had so much more to say to her. But he already knew it wouldn't be enough, and he'd never really tell her what he really felt. He wasn't even sure about that himself yet.
“I can, if you want.” Her fingers trailed along his eyebrow, then over his nose, memorizing each and every one of his features. Fear was eating away at her stomach, the thought of loosing him absolutely terrified her.
"I don't really care, just as long as you wouldn't leave sooner for it." He closed his eyes. He liked the way she was touching him. It made him feel special.
“Okay… hmm I guess I can put off stuff for an hour longer, but only if you help me shower.” She smirked slightly. She wanted to spend the whole day with him, and then the night, and the next day, and forever.
Michael smiled and stroked over her hair. "It's gonna be my pleasure." He winked and kissed her softly. A full hour longer, that was great. Then he could also make her breakfast.
She smiled and kissed him softly. “Cool.” She kissed him softly. Her eyes slid shut and she enjoyed the feel of his hand in her hair.
"Yeah." Michael nuzzled her cheek and kissed the skin next to her ear before tugging on her earlobe. "Hmm, Maria. You smell so good." He kissed her neck and had his nose half buried in her hair. How the hell was she doing that? She didn't get up by night and shower while he was sleeping, did she?
Maria kissed his shoulder and trailed her fingers up and down his sides. “You taste good.” She flicked her tongue out against his shoulder, and then smiled.
Michael chuckled softly. "I do?" He rolled onto his side and propped himself op on his elbow so he could watch and touch her at the same time. His hands wandered down her stomach, caressing the soft skin there.
She let out a soft moan and nodded slightly. “Yeah. You do.” She opened her eyes and looked up at him with a smile. Her stomach quivered at the soft touch of his fingers on her skin.
"Hmm, but so do you." He kissed her shoulder and stoked over her sides, then back down to her lower tummy. Michael wasn't sure what he really wanted to do right now. Just hold her and touch her, maybe even cuddle and just sleep some more, or maybe letting this go further so they'd actually need their shower later. It was just too less time.
Maria hummed softly. Just his gentle touch made her body feel like a live wire. Completely content. Loving every second of his hands on her body. Whether sex was involved or not, it was a perfect moment between them. She never wanted to leave.
Michael smiled and kissed her neck. She was so cute when she hummed, like it was her way of purring. And like this he always knew when he was doing something especially right. His hand still lazily stroking traces on her skin, he scraped his teeth over her throat and then licked the path back up before blowing air on the skin he had just touched.
She arched her back slightly, and let out a quiet moan as she tipped her head back, letting Michael have more access to her throat. “Oh Michael.” She murmured and slid one hand up to slip her fingers into his hair.
"Hmm, you like that?" He murmured against her skin and flicked his tongue out again.
“Uh huh.” Her jaw trembled and she lightly scratched her nails over the back of his neck. She flicked her tongue out over her lips.
Michael growled and scraped his teeth a little harder over her skin, hoping it would make her feel as good as her nails on his skin. He found a fading hickey and sucked on it again. Softly though, he didn't want her having so many marks she'd decide to forbid him any more.
Maria let out another quiet moan and her eyes slid shut. “Michael.” She wanted to forget all about tonight, and just be in bed with Michael the whole day.
"Hmmm." He nipped at her skin once more and then kissed his way back up to her lips for a thorough kiss. His hand naturally found its way to her breast and he softly kneaded it while their tongues glided together.
She moaned again, louder this time. Her back arched up towards his hand, and she kissed him passionately. Her tongue danced against his, and she wrapped her arms around his shoulders.
"Maria." Her name was just perfect too. It rolled off his tongue so easily, and it just fit the person. It was cute and small. Michael smiled and draped one of his legs over hers, so he could lean over more and kiss her again.
Maria pulled him closer, and smoothed one of her hands down his back while the other stayed on his neck. She kissed him deeply, with all of the passion she possessed.
Michael fully rolled over her again and buried a hand in her hair, while his other was still playing with her breast. Things could always heat up so quickly. That was another thing he loved about her.
She moaned and wrapped one of her legs around his waist. Maria kissed him back passionately and ran her nails over his back. She pulled her mouth back from his to gasp for breath. “Oh god Michael.” Maria whispered.
Michael shuddered and pulled her face right back to his for another kiss. He stroked over her leg and rocked his hips against hers. By now he was again fully aware of his still pressing morning erection, and he wouldn't be able to stop again. So he just couldn't let her talk, or even think about anything other than sex.
Maria’s gasped softly when Michael pulled her mouth back to his. She let out a quiet moan and lifted her hips up against his. She could feel his hard dick pressing against her and moaned quietly.
He nibbled on her bottom lip and rubbed their noses together to give them a small break again. "Maria." Michael stroked over her cheek and pulled back a little after all, because he wanted to see her face. At the same time he let his other hand slip lower to tease her clit, not that she got any wrong thoughts about his intentions.
She moaned and arched her back. Her eyes opened to look at him for a second before slipping shut again. Maria slid her fingers into Michael’s hair and hummed quietly. Her hips rocked up towards his hand, wanting to feel more.
Humming was good. Michael smirked and stroked her with more pressure, then he leaned down to rub his lips over hers, without really kissing her. She always made the most beautiful sounds when he teased her, so he just did it again.
Her hum turned into a loud moan. “Michael.” A chill ran down her spine. “Oh god Michael… baby…” She lifted her hips up and gripped his shoulders, wanting to pull him closer.
"Yeah, baby?" He raised an eyebrow and pulled his fingers further away when she arched up, not changing the steady pressure. As great as it was to see her cum, he didn't want her to be all tired again before they really started this. Right now he wanted his own pleasure as well.
“I need you.” Maria looked at his face and stroked her fingers over his cheek. “fuck me baby. Please.” Her jaw trembled.
Michael grinned and tweaked her clit lightly. "Are you sure?" She was just so damn sexy when she was needy.
“Yes!” She shrieked and her hips jerked against his hand. “Oh god Michael baby please! I need you!” Michael always managed to turn Maria on so much. To make her delirious with passion. This was exactly where she wanted to be forever.
"Hmm, I need you too." He kissed her quick but hard before he finally guided his cock to its desired target. She was just incredible. And she felt so damn good everywhere. He let out a deep moan when he was fully buried inside of her and then took a moment to fully savor it.
Maria reached up and stroked his cheek. She let out a loud moan and arched her back feeling him fill her body. “Oh god Michael.” Her eyes slipped shut and she slid her hands down to his shoulders and lightly ran her nails along his arms.
Michael shuddered softly and stared at her. "Do it harder." He loved her nails. They just added this little touch of reality to the whole thing. It was just too much pleasure. Almost unbearable. He moved slowly, with long hard strokes.
She looked up at him and moaned, then raked her nails over his arms again. Then Maria wrapped her leg tightly around his waist, drawing him closer. His long hard strokes were making her delirious, sending her closer and closer to spiraling over the edge, after all his previous teasing.
He shuddered again and then growled at her; before he leaned down to claim her lips for another deep kiss. She had changed the angle and it was just so much more intense already. And they had just been getting started. She was so damn evil. Michael pulled back to let out another groan, while his hips had already sped up.
“Michael.” Maria half cried half whimpered. “I-I’m so… so close!” She wanted it to last. She wanted to forget about everything but him. Her fingers gripped his shoulders and she let out a quiet cry.
Michael bit his lip. He wasn't. Not really. Now he could either slow it down or keep it up and make sure she'd remember him all day. He grinned. Why was he even asking himself? "It's good. Cum, baby." He reached between them to rub her clit and help her along.
She shuddered and her back arched up off the bed. Her grip tightened on his shoulders and she screamed his name as her orgasm ran through her body. “Uh!” Was all she could manage out. Michael was still moving inside of her, causing continuous tremors to rack her body, quickly sending her towards another orgasm.
"Hmm, Maria." Michael rubbed her with less pressure and nuzzled her cheek. "You're so damn pretty when you come. Every time." Then he had to close his eyes and concentrate, because her inner muscles were still fluttering around his cock, trying to milk him and make him stop.
Slowly she looked up at him and her jaw trembled. “Michael… I…” Maria buried her face in the crook of his neck and moved her hips against his, rocking faintly.
"What?" Michael stroked over her cheek and pulled back so he could look at her again. "What, Maria?" By now he was having trouble breathing as well, and he was pretty damn close to his orgasm, so he slowed down a little to give her time to say whatever she might want to say.
“I…” Her eyes slid shut and she leaned into his hand before opening her eyes to look into his. “I-I love you.” Maria’s voice came out as a quiet whisper. The words came out, and she couldn’t stop them. She wanted him to know, because it was true. She loved him so much.
Michael blinked and panicked. He wanted out of this bed right now, but it was too late and he had been too far gone and it was making him feel too extra special. "Oh, fuck!" He squeezed her clit much harder than he wanted to and came with a loud yell.
Maria whimpered as she came, she clenched around Michael’s cock and her hips jerked faintly. And then she closed her eyes. She saw the look in his eyes moments before he came. Maybe telling him wasn’t the best idea, she thought.
After the first tremors of his orgasm had passed, he was still shuddering.
He just couldn't stop. He collapsed down into her arms, and buried his face
in the pillow, right next to hers. Maybe if he'd take some deep breaths. Maybe
for a longer time. It just wouldn't stop. He felt so… so hyper.
"No!" Michael wrapped his arms around her tightly. If she'd leave now, he didn't know what to do. "No, I mean…" He pulled back a little and bit his lip. "Don't, please. I… I just…" He shuddered again and had to close his eyes. It was like having to cry but jumping from joy at the same time. If only he'd know what to make of it.
“You don’t have to say anything back to me Michael. I don’t expect that. I just… wanted you to know. So don’t get weird about it please?” She looked at his face, his eyes were closed. She looked up at the ceiling and just stared at it before closing her eyes tightly.
"No, you don't understand." He didn't understand it himself. Michael rolled off of her onto his side, still keeping body contact though, afraid she'd leave if he let her. "I just… I never…" He blinked again, but it was easier with his eyes closed. Then he didn't have to see her disappointment because he was such a screw-up, who didn't know how to deal with people. "No one's ever…" He tried again, then passed his hands through his hair. No one's ever told him they loved him. How was he supposed to deal with that?
Maria rolled onto her side to face him and stroked her fingers over his cheek. “It’s okay Michael. I understand.” She leaned in and gave him a soft kiss. “But really, we should get up and work on taking a shower… it’s getting late.”
Michael nodded faintly. "Okay." What else could he say? At least his tremors had mostly subsided. It was just still on the inside, but that he could hide. And was it really okay? Did she understand that if he didn't say anything back, it didn't mean that was a sign that he didn't feel the same? Because he… did?
She nodded in response and climbed out of the bed. “Gonna wash my back?” She asked glancing over her shoulder at him. Maria grabbed the sheet off the bed and wrapped it around her body before heading for the door. Maybe it was just better to forget that she’d ever said it.
"Sure." He smiled and followed her close after. Was it a bad sign that she had grabbed his sheet? "You know, it's usually not allowed to take stuff out of my bed just with you."
“But it’s cold!” She smiled at him and pulled the sheet tighter around herself. “You wouldn’t want me to freeze now would you?” Maria darted out of the room and down to the bathroom. She let the sheet slip down from her body, to pool around her feet.
Michael smirked and followed her, wrapping his arms around her as soon as he had caught up. "You could have had me to warm your body." He smirked and kissed her shoulder. Okay, things seemed to be fine again. It was a good idea to get out of bed.
“Hmm yeah, but it’s so much fun to tease you.” Maria leaned into his body and closed her eyes. She stood there for a moment before looking up at him with a smile. “Come on, let’s get in the shower. Get really warm.”
"I'm not hot enough for you?" Michael faked a pout and then chuckled. He did love her. She had managed to make him feel good again in no time. Not like he had really felt all that bad before. It made him so happy that she loved him, but also, now that his thoughts were more rational again, it just added major weight to his guilty conscience about meeting Anne.
“Sure you are! But my toes are cold.” Maria stuck out her lip and pouted at him. Once again, things were okay. She just hoped they stayed that way.
Michael raised his eyebrow and then lifted her up in his arms. "Better now?" Cold feet. But she was right; maybe he should buy some fluffy bath carpet for her. He walked her closer to the shower stall so she could turn on the water.
Maria laughed softly and kissed him softly before reaching into the shower and turning on the water. “Much better.” She smiled at him and rested her cheek against his shoulder.
"Good." He kissed the top of her head and swayed her softly while he waited for the water to get hot. This he could get used to. Holding her in his arms and always having her close. It couldn't change. He couldn't let it happen.
She closed her eyes and happily relaxed in his arms. She was content to stay like this forever. Maria hummed quietly and let her fingers dance over his chest. She was tempted to drift off to sleep like this, but she was sure Michael wouldn’t appreciate it, besides; she had to get going soon.
Michael smiled down at her and wished he had another and free to stroke over her hair, or her cheek, or anywhere else. She was just the cutest thing on earth. "Want to go back to bed?" Maybe if they'd skip breakfast, and not shower…
“Mmm no. We need to shower… need to get ready…” She pressed her lips against the side of his neck.
"I know." Michael sighed but then swayed her with more force, almost spinning her around. He couldn't let any bad mood come up again.
Maria laughed softly and wrapped her arms tightly around his shoulders. She kissed his throat again and opened her eyes. “Come on, we should get in the water before it gets cold.”
"Yeah, because by now my toes are cold." He chuckled and swayed her again, then stepped under the shower, with her still in his arms. Or well, he held her under the spray at least.
She shrieked and laughed quietly. Then she moaned softly. The warm water felt so good against her body. Maria arched her back and just smiled. “Hmm I like this.”
"Yeah?" Michael smirked. "Next time we're gonna try this the other way round then." He wiggled his eyebrows at her and then moved her so the spray was directed at her head.
“Baby… I don’t think I could hold you.” She smirked and buried her face in his chest, trying to hide from the water. “You can put me down ya know… kinda hard to wash my hair like this.” Maria smiled.
"Aw, and I had been so looking forward to a little role reversal." He chuckled again and then let her down, thus getting hit by the water as well. He closed his eyes for a second, letting it wash over his face.
Maria pressed her lips against his chest. The water washed over them and she smiled. It felt so good. She tipped her head back and closed her eyes, letting the water soak her hair.
Michael buried his hands in her hair and made sure it got wet all over. He moaned softly and kissed her forehead. Her hair was just so… sexy. He never knew it could be so much fun to wash someone else's hair. "Hey, do you need some special shampoo? Or can I use mine?"
“Well that depends on if it smells good.” She looked at him and then nodded. “Of course I can. Your hair smells good.” Maria brushed her lips against his and let her eyes slip shut again.
"Thank you, I guess." Michael shook his head and then grabbed his shampoo. His hair smelled good? He didn't exactly buy the shampoo for the smell. It did make his hairs rather soft though and he had to admit that he liked that. But only to himself. He opened the bottle and lathered up his hands, then massaged it into her golden strands.
Maria couldn’t help but moan softly at the feel of Michael’s fingers. She loved having him to take care of her like this. No guy had ever washed her hair, or wanted to take a shower with her in anyway that wasn’t sexual.
Michael looked down at her and growled low in his throat. "You better turn around." If he had to watch her face all this time, and see her half opened mouth, and feel her breath against his skin even through the mist, they wouldn't make it out of there without having sex. Or having him frustrated as hell.
She smiled at him, and then turned around and tipped her head back for him. The water sprayed against her chest and it felt so good. Michael’s fingers in her hair, the warm water washing over her body.
"Thanks." He smiled and went back to thoroughly soaping up her hair, massaging her scalp along the way. When he was done, he gave her a little push forward. "Alright, lean under the spray."
Maria stepped forward, letting her head slip under the water. She closed her eyes and reached her hands up to help the water rinse the soap from her hair.
Michael helped her rinse out her hair and finally planted a kiss on her wet hair, when it was clean again. "Smells fine to me." He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her close.
She leaned back into his chest and sighed happily. “Good to know.” Maria tipped her head back and brushed her lips against his jaw. “Thanks for washing my hair. Want me to wash yours?” She smiled.
"Alright." Did he really? Her hands on his scalp for a longer amount of time. Dammit. Maybe he should kick her out of the shower when they were done and then take a cold one for the next five minutes.
“Then turn around for me.” She smiled and squeezed some shampoo into her hand and turned around to face him, and look up at him.
Michael kissed her quickly before he turned around. She was just too cute not to. As soon as he had turned, he bent his knees a little to make it easier for her to reach him.
Maria smiled and ran her fingers through his hair, working the soap into his hair, and enjoying the feel of his locks running through her fingers. She inhaled deeply, she was happy. She just hoped things stayed like this, and didn’t get weird because she said the “L” word. “All done.” She murmured softly.
"Huh?" Michael had closed his eyes and just enjoyed the feeling of her hands. He had been dead to all other senses and only registered that she was talking when she was already finished. But she had stopped touching him, so she must be finished. He took a step back to get under the spray of water again.
She watched him step under the water and smiled to herself. If only she could spend all of her time with him like this. Not necessarily in the shower, but just together.
After his hair felt clean, he turned around again and grabbed his shower foam. Michael cocked his head and raised an eyebrow at Maria. Soap her in or better let her do it herself? How much time did they still have? He had lost track of it before they got out of bed.
“Soap me up baby.” She smirked and stepped closer to him. Maybe touching was a bad idea. It might delay them getting out of the shower, and then she would be running late all day. Did she really care? Yeah, the concert was important to her… but so was Michael.
With a smirk he opened the bottle and squeezed some onto his hands, then quickly washed her arms and upper chest area. Maybe if he'd hurry through it, it wouldn't lead to sex. But where the hell would be the fun in that? He shook his head and then took his time to soap up the rest of her chest area very thoroughly.
Maria let out a soft moan and arched her back slightly. The feel of Michael’s fingers was so amazing. His touched was gently, but firm. She slid one of her hands up to rest on top of his and squeezed it gently.
Michael smiled and kissed her nose, then reached around to wash her back. They should really get clean first. He used some more foam and proceeded to soap up her lower back and then her bottom. Bad choice. It brought him even closer to her, and her round firm flesh… Dammit. He moaned and closed his eyes.
Maria wrapped her arms around his shoulders and pressed her body closer to his. Bad, bad, bad, she thought and pressed her lips against his shoulder.
"We probably shouldn't do this." Michael nuzzled her face and stroked his hands up and down her back.
“I know. We have things to do. But… I just don’t want to move. The water… you… the soap… I like it right here.” She closed her eyes and combed her fingers through the hair at the nape of his neck.
"Yeah." Michael sighed, still stroking her skin. "It's too comfy in here." He smirked and kissed her softly. "And hot and steamy." He winked and cupped her ass once more, pulling her even closer to him.
Maria couldn’t help but moan again, and tip her head back. “Michael.” She whispered. Then she lifted her head and looked at him. “We have to get out… things to do… I’m sure I have to leave soon.” She slid her hand up and stroked his cheek softly.
He groaned and mated their foreheads. "I know." He let go of her and took a deep breath. "Then you should probably get out of here and let me take a cold shower."
“Okay.” Maria sighed and kissed him softly. She didn’t want to. But she forced herself to climb out of the shower and then she wrapped a towel around her body. “I’ll uh… be in your room.” She told him before picking up the sheet and heading for his room. Once inside she dried off, found her bag and changed into her clean clothes.
"Yeah." Michael swallowed and watched her go, then he banged his head against the wall and turned off the hot water. He jumped at the first contact, but then he got used to it and closed his eyes till he had cooled off enough to go back out there and face her again. This day would be so damn long.
With a last sigh he turned off the cold water as well and then grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist and another to dry off his hair and chest. When he was done, he went back to his room and popped his head in. "Breakfast?"
Maria looked over at Michael as his head came into the room. She smiled a little and rubbed her hair with the towel. “Um…” She glanced at the clock, then back at him. “Sure.”
He smiled back and nodded. "Pancakes?" They wouldn't take too long. Especially since this was his place and he knew where everything was.
“Sounds good.” She smiled at him and pushed some hair out of her face. Maria pulled on her socks, then her shoes. Why did her meeting Jake have to be today? She wondered. She wanted Michael to be there, to hear her sing. To share that with him. But she couldn’t. Not yet anyways.
"Come out whenever you're ready." Michael smiled again and then left without even really having entered the room. But no body contact was the only way to live through the rest of this morning. He passed his hands through his hair and started cooking as soon as he was in his kitchen.
Maria finished getting ready in his bedroom, stuffed her dress from last night into her bag and even remade the bed for him before venturing out into the other room. She walked into the kitchen and looked at him. “That smells great.”
"Thanks." Michael grinned proudly and got two plates out of his cabinet. "And you have a good timing, the first should be ready soon." He put the plates onto his table and then looked her up and down. "You look great." Next time he'd spend at hers he'd bring fresh clothes as well. Not like there really was the possibility of leaving to sleep alone at home anyways.
“Thanks.” She smiled and blushed slightly as she sat down at the table. Maria rested her cheek against her palm and watched Michael. She loved that he could cook, and he didn’t complain about cooking for her. He seemed to genuinely enjoy doing it.
He opened the fridge and got maple and chocolate syrup and a can of whipped cream. "Do you want fruits on your pancakes?" Bananas, chocolate sauce and whipped cream… Michael's mouth watered just thinking about it.
“Hmm sure.” She smiled at him. “That sounds good.” Maria thought it already smelled great, but would be even better with all the extra stuff.
"Alright." He got his fruit basket and placed it on the table as well, then got the first pancake and slid it on her plate, before starting another for himself. But first he had to change. "I'll be right back."
“Okay.” Maria told him and watched him walk into his room before looking at the plate. She wanted to wait until Michael was back to start eating.
Michael went to his bedroom and threw the wet towel away, then pulled on his sweatpants. He also grabbed a shirt and pulled it over his head while he was already walking back to the kitchen. He shouldn't give her any more naughty thoughts by walking around half-dressed. He wouldn't want her to do it either.
She looked up at him when he walked back into the kitchen. “Hey.” She murmured quietly. She didn’t want to have to leave. Maria wanted to just stay with him.
"Hey back." Michael kissed the top of her head but then quickly went back to his own pancake and flipped it. No body contact. No body contact. Dammit. He passed his hand through his hair and then went to join her at the table when the pancake was ready. "You could have started without me."
“I wanted to wait for you.” Maria smiled. She sat up a little straighter and picked up her fork. “So how do you want me to repay you for breakfast? Or should I just surprise you tonight?”
"Surprise me." Michael smirked and squeezed her hand. But dammit! That was evil! Now he was gonna be even more frustrated all day long, wondering what the surprise might be. "But you don't really have to do anything."
“But I want to. I don’t want to just be taking in this relationship. I want to repay you for the nice things you do. As much as I love having you wait on me. It isn’t fair if I’m the only one getting the good stuff.” Maria squeezed his hand back and smiled at him.
He frowned. "But that's not true. You give me so much." He was the one not paying her back enough. She made him feel good, and loved, and cared for. She told him she loved him. And he was just cooking for her. That was nothing.
She smiled faintly at him. This wasn’t the best subject to get into right before she had to leave. So Maria just nodded her head a little and squeezed his hand before she started eating.
Michael spiced up his pancake and then started eating as well. Silence. It wasn't all that comfortable right now. "So you don't have to work this weekend?"
“Nope, I’m free all weekend.” Maria told him as she ate her pancake. “This tastes really good, thank you.”
"I'm glad you like it." Michael smiled at her. "You want another one? 'Cause I still have dough." And she was free all weekend. So this would be the only day they had to part for, well, the next two days at least. And maybe by then it would be easier. They couldn't always spend all of their time together and still be as happy, could they?
Maria looked at her plate, then at him. “No… thanks though. I … should probably be going soon.” She didn’t want to go. She just wanted to stay here with him, maybe go crawl back into his bed.
"Okay." Michael looked down at his plate and pushed the food around. He really wasn't hungry anymore. "But you'll come back, right?"
“I’ll call you tonight…” Maria finished eating and pushed her plate way. Then she glanced at the clock. “I really need to go…” slowly she stood up from her seat and picked up her bag from the floor by his bedroom door. “I’ll call you if I can find the time.” She walked over and brushed her lips against his.
She didn't say yes. Why didn't she say yes? Michael panicked again and passed his hands through his hair. And now she wasn't even sure if she would call at all? "Uh… okay…" fucking hell! It was all his fault, wasn't it? Because he was too afraid to admit that he loved her too.
With a quiet sigh Maria turned and headed for the door. Why did her concert have to be tonight? Why did she have to agree to meet Jake? She wanted to meet him yes, to maybe make a friend, to tell him about Michael.
Alright, just how fucking stupid was he? Michael closed his eyes. "Wait!" She was halfway through the door when he jumped up and quickly caught up with her. "Wait, I…" He touched her shoulder.
Maria turned to look at him. “What?” She asked softly. “Michael?”
She reached up and touched his hand softly.
She let out a strangled sob and smiled. Tears started rolling down her cheeks and she kissed him softly. “I love you.” She slid her hands up and rested them on either side of his face and stroked her thumbs along his jaw line.
Michael smiled and kissed her nose. "You already said that." Suddenly he felt so much better. It didn't make him panic anymore. Alright, that was a lie, but it was lessening at least. He kissed her again and then gave her a soft push towards the door. "And you need to go."
Maria couldn’t help but laugh softly. “Okay… I’ll call you as soon as I can… and then we can figure out who is going where.” She grabbed his hand and squeezed it gently before she hurried out the door and down the hall. She felt so much better than she had before.
"Yeah." She maybe didn't hear him anymore, but that didn't matter. "I love you." It was actually pretty easy, once it was out. He leaned into the doorframe and watched the now empty floor. She'd call. Now she'd definitely call. Michael smiled and slowly went back inside and closed the door. And now he was hungry. With a grin he went to make himself another pancake.
Maria hurried home and changed. She didn’t dare turn on her computer. She was in too much of a hurry. She couldn’t stop smiling. He loved her. So everything was perfect. She found the outfit she was going to where, and then finished getting everything else ready.
After talking to Tess, and finding out that she would be coming to the concert she finished getting everything ready and hurried out of the apartment. She had to pick up the pink flower, then get to the club.
Michael took his time with breakfast now, finishing up all the dough and half of his bananas. Then he considered taking another shower to relieve himself, but it just wouldn't be the same without Maria. And he'd make it through the day. Besides, he had work to do.
With a sigh, he sat down in front of his computer. For a moment he was tempted to log on and see if maybe Anne was on and needed his encouragement, but no, who knew how another conversation with her would turn out? He'd either chicken and cancel their meeting, or have another fun flirt session and then feel bad again because of Maria. He stood up and unplugged his internet connection so he wouldn't even be tempted anymore, then finally started writing his article.
Maria helped them finish setting up stuff at the club. She only had a few hours before she had to perform. She glanced around and looked in a mirror before pinning the large, exotic looking pink flower behind her ear. Maria couldn’t believe she was actually doing this. Meeting Jake. Then she could go home to Michael. And things would be perfect. Taking a sip of her water she laughed quietly at something Tess said, even though she was barely paying attention to her friend.
Michael entered the club. He wasn't sure when she was performing, or if she was even already there, but he had promised her to be there earlier. And to be honest, he couldn't wait anymore. He stopped at the club right after he had dropped of the article at work. Because with even more time to consider it, he wouldn't take any risks and go straight home to wait for Maria's call. How pathetic was that?
He looked around. There, at one of the tables was a woman with long blond hair and a bright pink flower in it. He chuckled softly and scratched his eyebrow. Alright, now or never. But as he walked closer to her, he noticed just how damn much she was looking like Maria from behind. Could life get crueler? Why wasn't she fat and ugly? Or at least just not as gorgeous? But he hadn't seen her face yet…
Michael reached out a hand, but then didn't touch her. "Anne?" He just asked and rubbed the back of his neck.
Maria sat there, just talking with Tess, when she heard a voice say ‘Anne.’ Now or never, she thought as she turned around with a smile on her face. And to her surprise she saw Michael. “Michael?!” She stood up quickly her mouth opened and closed several times. He called her Anne? What did that mean? Was he… Was he Jake?! But no! It couldn’t be…
"Maria?" Michael stared at her wide-eyed. First in the café and now here? Could it be this cursed? Why did she have to go here of all places she could go to with her roommate? "What are you doing here?" And hey! Why the hell was she wearing that flower?
“I um…” She bit her lip and glanced at Tess, then back at Michael. Maria pushed a strand of hair out of her eyes. “I’m… I lied… I’m sorry. I’m … the concert tonight… I’m singing. I’ve uh…” She took a deep breath and sighed. “I’m not here because I’m hanging out with Tess. I’m here because I’m performing tonight. I just got my first gig. I just… I’m sorry for not telling you about it…” The guilt was hitting her full force and she felt like crying.
"But why didn't you tell me?" Michael rubbed his temples. This shit was giving him a headache. Maria was here and singing, and Anne would be here and singing as well? And they were both wearing a flower in their head?
Maria glanced around and bit her lip. “Because… I’m a horrible person.” Tears welled up in her eyes but she took a deep breath and blinked them away. Maria grabbed his arm and pulled him away from the crowd of people. “I love you Michael. Please believe me. And please don’t be mad at me.”
"I'm not mad at you." He rubbed over her arms and then brushed her tears away. "I dunno, maybe you were just too nervous to tell me and have me here?" She didn't want him to hear her sing? Or didn't she want him to meet Jake?
“No that’s not… I wanted you to be here, so bad. And lying to you about it… I’ve never felt worse about anything in my life then I did when I told you that.” Maria took a deep breath and rested her hands on his chest, and then looked down, not wanting to look him in the eye. “You… you’re Jake? Aren’t you?”
Michael swallowed and bit his lip. "Yeah." She knew the name. She was Anne. God dammit! This was so fucked up. "And you're Anne." A statement, not a question anymore.
“Yeah.” Maria swallowed hard and slowly looked up at him. “I didn’t tell you… because I wanted to meet Jake, to tell him that I was in love with this amazing man I ran into in a music store…” She sobbed softly and covered her face with one of her hands, as all the things she said to Jake ran through her head. The flirting, the cyber sex. She cheated on Michael with him… they were the same person but she didn’t know that.
Michael shook his head and chuckled. It was really just ridiculous. "Yeah, I came here because I wanted to tell Anne in person that there can never be more than a friendship between us, because in the meantime I had found someone else. Someone I'm just perfectly happy with and I didn't want to screw this up, or risk it. But I just did, didn't I?"
Her jaw trembled as she looked up at him. “I don’t know.” She shook her head. “I can’t exactly be mad at you for anything that happened between Jake and Anne… because I was a part of it.” She reached up and pulled the flower out of her hair and stared down at it. “What happens now? Do we just ignore the fact that we basically cheated on each other?”
"We didn't." Michael watched her hands. "All we did was talk. Jake and Anne, I mean." No, it had been more than that. But… but not after he'd fallen in love with Maria. And flirting with somebody else wasn't forbidden, right? Or was it? He didn't exactly have any other relationships for reference.
“No. We didn’t just talk.” Maria looked at him again. “I know Jake and Anne knew each other before we ever met… but that doesn’t excuse what we did!” She hated herself right now. “I guess you were right… I was no match for your charm… Virtually or in real life.”
Michael scratched his eyebrow. So what? Now it was his fault. "It wasn't just that." It might have started out with him charming her to get sex, and Anne… no, with Anne it had started as a friendship. "You're just still with me because I'm charming? And what? Good in bed? That's it?"
“No!” Maria narrowed her eyes at him. Now she was angry. That he could think that was all it was. “I’m with you because I love you. I fell in love with you. All of you. Not just the sex, not your charm. Because of everything about who you are.” She shook her head and wiped under her eyes, hoping she hadn’t ruined her makeup.
"But then what is your problem? Can't we just laugh about it?" She was having way more of a guilty conscience than him. Did she really come here to tell Jake about him, or did she want to check him out and then stay with the better one? "You were gonna stay with Jake, weren't you? And leave me?"
Maria’s mouth fell open and she stared at Michael in shock. “No.” She whispered as the tears filled her eyes again. “No, I wasn’t. How could you think…? God Michael!” She shook her head and took a deep breath. “You know what? I need to go and finish getting ready. You can stay, or you can leave… it’s up to you.” Then she turned around and made her way back through the maze of tables. Tess tried to stop her but she just shook her head and kept walking.
Yeah, right. That's why she said she wasn't sure if she'd find the time to call him. She only changed her mind after he confessed his love. Probably all out of a guilty conscience again. Or she wanted to really screw him up. That's why she said she loved him. To be extra cruel. He passed his hands through his hair and then left the club. He needed air.
She stood in the backroom of the club, and touched up her make up before glancing out the door. Michael no longer stood where he did when she walked away, and after a quick scan around the club she realized he did leave. Tears stung her eyes again, but she willed herself not to cry.
As soon as he was outside, Michael headed for his bike and drove off. He didn't know where he was headed to, he just wanted to be away from the club. As far away as possible, so he could get her out of his head. But it didn't work. He sped up his bike, but he couldn't even feel the slightest rush. Maybe he should just go back to his place, unplug the phone and spend the rest of the night in bed with Angelina. Dammit. He sighed and turned his bike.
“Hey Maria, you’re up.” Maria lifted her head up and nodded. She didn’t want to perform anymore.
“Maria you okay?” Tess asked and Maria just shrugged.
“Yeah, fine. I just… it’s nothing. Forget it.” Maria took a deep breath and took a drink of water before climbing up on stage. The band started behind her and she closed her eyes, trying to focus on just the music, and forget about Michael.
Michael had lurked around in front of the club for some time till the first bands had started playing. Then he finally made his way inside, staying in the background, hopefully hidden by the crowd. He didn't want her to see him, but he wanted to hear her. He had to. It was her first big performance, and he knew from Anne how nervous she was, and how important it was to her. He just wished Maria had told him as well.
“But I can’t deny the gritty thought, that you can’t take the height. You can look at this as one big fall. Life will be both hell and bliss or it can be nothing at all. So I just ask you now to choose, don’t you think it’s worth it, even if you could still loose?” Maria finished singing her last song and let out a slow breath. Everyone in the crowd was a blur. She was excited about her first concert, but Michael was lurking in her mind. The fact that he wasn’t there made her want to cry. So she simply bowed for her applause, before slipping off the stage and into the backroom. “Tess… I’m gonna head home.”
“How come? I thought we were gonna celebrate?”
“I’m just not in the mood.”
“Want me to come with?” Tess offered and Maria shook her head.
“No, it’s okay, hang out with Kyle, have fun. I’ll just see you in the morning.” Maria forced a smile on her face before she turned around and started gathering her things.
She had such a beautiful voice. Michael passed his hands through his hair. And she almost made him cry in the end, with her last song. This was all so stupid. They should be happy and celebrating her success. He'd seen the crowd, they loved her. And why wouldn't they? She was great. And sweet, and sexy, and so damn talented.
He made his way over to the backroom and just saw that blonde girl coming out of it. She must be Tess. Or maybe that was a lie as well and she was here with someone else. He couldn't be sure anymore. But he had to give it a try.
Without knocking, he entered the room but remained close to the door. "Why weren't you sure if you'd call me at all?"
Maria froze when she heard his voice. She cast a glance at him, then went back to her stuff. “I wasn’t sure if I’d have the time before the concert. I was really busy up until right before you got here. I had every intention of calling you once I was done.” She slung her bag over her shoulder and grabbed her guitar and tucked it into the case. “If you’ll excuse me. I’m going home.” Maria said heading out the door.
Argh! Why could she be so frustrating? He was trying here, didn't she notice? And did she really mean it? Would she have called him? Michael followed her through the club. "Wait! Dammit! We're not done talking yet."
“Well I think we are!” Maria snapped without turning around. She didn’t want to do this, and she really didn’t want to do it here. Not in front of people. She walked outside and headed for her car. But then she stopped and turned around to look at him. “You left. This was the most important night of my life. And you left.” Tears stung her eyes again. “And you actually thought that I would choose someone else over you.”
"But I came back." Michael looked to the ground and shuffled his feet. When did they switch roles? Now he was feeling like the as.shole that let her down. "And I didn't know what to think, what to make of it." He looked up again and one more passed his hands through his hair. "You weren't sure if you'd call. You only said you would after I… but that's not the point."
“I didn’t mean… I …” She shook her head and started walking for her car again. “I said if I found the time I would call. I already told you I was really busy today, and I knew I would be. And when I said I’d call I meant after the concert. Excuse me for not elaborating on it!” She snapped at him.
"Yeah, well, excuse me for thinking the worst. You wouldn't have been the first to just leave me like this." Just when he was vulnerable. Wasn't that what they always did? Wait till you are easy prey and then go for the kill?
Tears rolled down her cheeks. Now she felt like the bitch. Maria stopped walking and clenched her eyes shut. “But I told you that I loved you. And I meant it. But you know what? I knew it was a mistake when I told you… that I’d just end up getting hurt.” She turned around to look at him. “You’re not the only one that has been hurt Michael. And you may not believe me, but I never would have told you that I loved you if it wasn’t true.”
"Me either!" Michael swallowed and reached out a hand towards her. "Me either…" He repeated silently. "I… it was the first time I ever said it. And I meant it." He scratched his eyebrow and took a step closer to her. "I love you Maria, and I'm so afraid of losing you. I guess… I guess it made me paranoid." He carefully touched her shoulder. She was crying and seemed to be just as miserable as he was. That was what he had wanted to avoid. He should have just told Anne online about Maria and never went to this stupid meeting.
“I just wanted everything to be perfect…” Maria’s jaw trembled. “But then everything got screwed up.” Why did it have to be so hard?
"I know." Michael took another step closer to her and stroked over her cheek. "Your performance was great. I knew you'd have the perfect singing voice."
Maria let out a quiet sob and leaned into his hand. “Thank you… Thank you for being there… I just wish I would have known.”
"I'm sorry." Michael stroked her tears away. "I shouldn't have left, but I… I had to." Stupid. This was all so damn stupid. "But you were great without me."
She smiled sadly. “Thanks… I’m glad you got to hear me.” She looked down at his chest, then up to his face. “Are we okay now? Because… I don’t know if we are… I want us to be…Because I love you, and I don’t want to loose you over this…”
"I don't know…" Was it his decision to make? He wanted them to be okay as well. To be happy and in love with her, just like it had been this morning. And even better because all those guilty feelings about cheating on her with Anne would just be gone. "I think so." He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer. "I want you to be happy."
Maria quickly let her bag slip from her shoulder and set down her guitar before throwing her arms around his shoulders. “I want you to be happy.” She murmured back and rested her forehead against his. “And if we’re together… that’ll make me really happy.”
Michael smiled. "Me too." His hands now both on her lower back, he played with the hem of her top. "I love you, Maria." Closing his eyes, he kissed her softly.
“I love you too Michael.” Maria kissed him back softly. Then she pulled back a little. “I guess I should get home… are you going to come with me?”
"You could come with me." Michael took her hand in his, not yet ready to stop touching her. "We'd be all alone and uninterrupted." And they'd have more food.
“Okay…” She looked down at their hands and squeezed it gently. “I’ll follow you? Since I’ve got my guitar, I don’t want to leave it in the car out here.” Maria looked down at their hands for a minute before looking back at his face.
"Yeah, that's a good idea." Michael smiled and played with her fingers. "And a good opportunity for you to sing for me. In private." He winked.
She smiled at him and nodded. “Yeah…” Maria stepped closer and kissed him softly. “Let’s go…” She said, but didn’t move away from him. She didn’t want to. They were okay for the moment. But she wasn’t sure if it would last. Could the really just forget about what they did to each other?
Michael cupped her cheek and kissed her again, taking his time. "I've missed you today." He rubbed nuzzled her softly and then kissed her once more, harder and deeper. And he would have missed this even more. Kissing her, touching her. Just being with her. Had they really both been so damn stupid to risk losing it? And over some online romance?
Maria kissed him back passionately. Her hands slid up his chest to rest on his neck. “I missed you too.” She murmured before kissing him again. The thought of loosing this scared her. In a few days she had fallen so deeply in love with Michael that she didn’t know what she’d do. He made her happier than she had been in a long time. But so did Jake, but they were the same person. She pulled back a little and looked at him. “Okay, we really need to go…”
"Yeah…" Michael looked around. "Or we vanish behind the club…" He raised his eyebrow and smirked at her. Make-up sex was said to be the best, he wanted to find out if it was true. But they didn't exactly have some stupid fight over nothing, they almost ruined their relationship. Maybe that didn't really count. But maybe after the sex it would all be nothing and he'd feel free again.
She laughed softly and shook her head. “No… too many people.” Maria kissed him softly and stepped back from him. “Come on, let’s go. I’ll meet you at your place.”
Michael pouted. "Okay… But you better make up for it." Or maybe they should just talk it out. Sex sounded more promising though. They were good at sex. If it wouldn't fix things, they could still talk.
Maria nodded and then turned around again after picking up her bag and her guitar and walked over to her car. She put her stuff inside and then smiled at him and waved a little before climbing behind the wheel and starting her car.
Michael waved back and then got onto his bike to follow her. He kept a decent speed and always had her in view, so they both arrived at his place at the same time.
Maria climbed out of her car and grabbed her guitar. She couldn’t help but smile a little. “Hey.” She murmured. She really hoped things were okay now.
"Hey." Michael smiled and walked over to her, his helmet under his arm. "I've missed you." He kissed her cheek and took her hand. But hey, she did drive to his place and didn't escape him, that was one of the many good signs. He should just stop worrying.
They walked inside, and headed up the stairs to Michael’s apartment. “I’ve missed you too.” But now things felt weird for Maria. It all just felt off. They had a problem. A huge one. And she had no idea how to deal with it.
Michael squeezed her hand and opened his door, once they'd reached it. "Oh, are you hungry? You haven't eaten in the club, did you?" He only ate a sandwich for lunch, at work. Then he headed to the club, and then he didn't feel like eating anymore.
She nodded a little. “Yeah, I guess I could eat.” Maria told him and followed him inside. She set her guitar down and then noticed the vase of flowers still sitting on the counter. “Forgot to take those this morning…” She murmured softly.
"Yeah…" Michael looked at the flowers. "But you were gonna come back anyways, right? So you could have always gotten them later." Unless she had planned to stay with Jake… Why hadn't she wanted him at her concert?
“Yeah, of course. But it would have been nice to have them at home today. I wasn’t there for long, but it still would have been nice.” Maria started to fidget. Things felt weird for her. Like she had to be really careful about everything she said, or Michael could get mad and leave again.
"So you had a remainder of me?" When she was with Jake? Or maybe she needed it so she wouldn't be tempted to run off with him. But dammit, he hadn't told her about Anne either. But he didn't lie, he just didn't tell her.
Maria started to fidget more. “Because they are pretty. Because no one ever got me flowers before.” She swallowed hard and wrapped her arms around herself.
"Oh." He should just get over it, he was gonna scare her away otherwise. "Well, I'm gonna make sure to get you some more flowers once in a while then." Michael smiled and walked closer to her. "How does once in a week sound?" He wrapped his arms around her waist.
She smiled sadly and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. “That sounds really good to me.” Maria raised one of her hands and brushed some hair back from his face.
"Yeah? To me too. Just the garden might become a little less green if I continue to steal them from down there." Michael chuckled softly and pushed his hands under her top to rest on her skin.
“Well I’m sure you could find other places to steal from.” She smiled a little and then rested her cheek against his shoulder. “I mean, there are little flower gardens all over the place.”
Michael laughed. "You're right. But once I'll have stashed some food at your place too, we're gonna save some money for take-out, then I could actually buy some once in a while." He brought a hand up to rest against her head.
Maria smiled faintly. “Good idea.” She buried her face in his shoulder and closed her eyes tightly. “What are we gonna have to eat? And can I help?”
"We could go out." Michael offered, playing with her hair. "Celebrate your big success." It felt too right to have her in his arms. Too good. And she'd already made him laugh again. They would be able to get over this. They had to.
“Yeah… where would you want to go?” She felt a little better standing there in his arms. They weren’t fighting. Things were just… okay.
"It's your big night, you chose." Michael kissed the top of her head. "Uh, as long as it won't be too stiff there. I don't have anything much to dress up in." Michael scratched his eyebrow. She was already looking so great. If he'd known, he could have prepared something. Maybe rented a suit.
“How about we go to a club? We could go dancing? Do you even dance?” Maria lifted her head up. Clubs meant drinking. Michael didn’t like drinking. She wanted for them to be happy, to be able to really celebrate.
"Uhm." Michael pulled back a little and shuffled his feet. "I can't dance. I'd… no, it would just embarrass you." Maybe he could try for her, but of course she would be a great dancer.
“You couldn’t embarrass me Michael.” Maria cupped his cheek. “But we don’t have to go to a club. We could just go to a restaurant. Or stay here.” She shrugged a little.
"Whatever you want." Michael shrugged as well. "We could dance here, then at least I won't embarrass myself in front of strangers." He smirked and turned his head to kiss her hand. But he'd still show her what a failure he was at dancing…
“I like that idea.” Maria leaned in and kissed him softly. “Just the two of us? Some candles? Slow music?” Her thumb brushed gently against his cheek.
"Uh, yeah… Do slow Metallica songs count?" Michael chuckled softly. "And I don't have any candles, sorry." Maybe they should have gone to her place after all.
“Metallica works… we don’t have to have music. And we don’t need candles either. Just you works fine for me.” Maria smiled and kissed him softly. She moved closer to him and snaked her arms back around his shoulders.
Michael smiled down at her. "So no music and no candles, then how do you still wanna dance?" Maybe they could just skip it too though. Not like he would complain.
“We can do it. Nice and slow. Just hold onto me. And follow my lead.” She started to rock them slightly, taking small steps.
Michael looked down at his feet and almost stepped onto hers. "Dammit! I'm sorry." He looked up again and tightened his grip on her. And now it was all without any rhythm too. How was he supposed to dance?
“No. Look at me Michael.” She cupped his cheek with one hand and smiled at him. “Don’t worry about stepping on my toes. Just sway with me.” Maria started to hum softly.
Michael automatically looked down again but then bit his lip and forced himself to do as she said and concentrate on her face. Suddenly it was a lot easier. He didn't move his feet much at all, just swayed with her, like she made him to. And now he had a rhythm as well. He smiled and pulled her a little closer. This was almost like slow sex, just standing. And clothed.
Maria smiled and kissed him softly, happily content. Then she laid her head down on his shoulder and closed her eyes. “See, you’re a good dancer.” She thought it was nice to be like this again. Like things were really okay.
“We’re not dancing, we’re swaying.” Michael laughed softly and stroked up and down her back. “But this is nice.” Feeling her so close to him was always nice, but especially right now. It did make him forget everything else.
“Same thing baby. We’re slow dancing.” She could feel his heart beating against her chest. Feel his breathing. It felt so good to just be in his arms. “I love you Michael.” Maria murmured softly to him.
Michael closed his eyes and held her even closer. "I love you too, Maria." And she did too. She did. And even if she'd wanted to run away with Jake, that was him as well. Just another personality trait of him maybe. Or well, they just knew each other longer and had talked more. Wasn't it a good sign for their future relationship as Michael and Maria that they could actually talk about everyday problems? He smiled and kissed the top of her head. "Thanks."
She smiled slightly and rocked with him and then pulled back slightly to kiss him softly. “So… what are we doing about dinner? Or just something to eat. I’m getting kind of hungry.”
"We can still go out. It's your choice, really." Michael brushed some hair out of her forehead and stopped swaying. When they weren't close anymore it felt weird.
“Yeah…but it’d be cheaper to just stay home.” Maria laid her head back down on his shoulder and let her eyes slid shut. “But it’d be faster to go someplace else and let them cook… plus it would give us time to… so it might just be nicer to go out.”
"It's your big night, you shouldn't worry about money too much. Besides, when I'd cook, I'd make you something special too, so it wouldn't be that much cheaper." He rubbed over her arm encouragingly. "And time to do what?" Finally have the make-up sex?
“I don’t know… time to just be together… to talk maybe…” Maria bit her lip a little. “How about we go have Italian? And then we could spend more time together without having to cook. Get waited on.”
"Sounds good." She was just so cute when she bit her lip. It made him want to just grab her and kiss her silly. "Talking. Talking is good." Sex would be better, but no, then they wouldn't make it out to dinner. "Let me just change my clothes, then we can go?"
Maria nodded. “Yeah, okay.” She pulled away from him and tucked some hair behind her ear. She really hoped things were going to be okay between the two of them. She did love him, with all her heart. She didn’t want anything to tear them apart.
Michael smiled and kissed her quickly before he left for his room to find some better pants and a clean button down shirt. This was still all so very weird. Maria was Anne. It would take some time getting used to. But he didn't have to choose anymore. Not like he had needed to before, the choice was clearly Maria. But well, he hadn't seen Anne by then. And if he'd been with some other girl and then met Anne… Nah. He wouldn't have been with some other girl. Maria had been the only one. And now he was getting this headache again. Michael sat down on his bed and rubbed his temples.
Maria sat down on the couch and looked down at her hands. She just wanted them to be perfectly happy again. She never should have agreed to meet Jake, even if it was just to be friends, because it was ruining them.
Maria looked up and smiled at him. “Good. That sounds great.” Maria stood up and smoothed her hands over the front of her skirt before running her fingers through her hair.
"You look fine." He smiled and took her hand in his, before she could try fixing something else. She seemed as nervous as he was. Like back when they were just getting to know each other. A few days ago. Not even a full week! With the speed they'd been jumping into this, it would take no time till they were all fine again.
She laughed softly at her self and took a hold of his hand. “Thanks.” Maria took a deep breath. “Are we gonna take your bike? Or are we walking?”
"We can walk." Michael led her over to the door. "Hey, you didn't offer taking your car. You like my bike, huh?" He smirked down at her.
“Yeah, I do like your bike.” She leaned into him a little with a smile. “You’ll have to take me for a ride sometime soon.”
"I will." Michael chuckled and opened the door. "Maybe we could drive out of town, have a picnic." Skinny-dipping in a lake. Make love out in the open. Oh yeah, that sounded swell.
“Oh could we?” Maria smiled up at him. “Tomorrow?” She asked as they walked down the stairs.
Michael scratched his eyebrow. "Yeah, sure. Why not." Unless they'd stay in bed all day. It was Saturday. He hadn't planned to get up at all.
“Cool.” Maria smiled and slid her arm around his waist. She felt like things were okay again. Like she had nothing to worry about. She wasn’t sure it actually was, but she wanted to hope that it was.
Michael smiled and rubbed over her arm. It seemed to make her happy, so they'd go. He didn't want to disappoint her again. Not ever. But that would be impossible. He led the way around the block to the restaurant he had in mind.
She happily walked down the street with him. For the first time since the concert she was really happy. They felt okay. She was happy. She was calm. Maria tipped her head up and looked at him.
He cocked his head and raised an eyebrow, but he knew better than to ask again. This was a good moment, they shouldn't ruin it again by talking too much. But if she wanted to then it was fine as well. They stopped in front of the door.
Maria glanced at the door. “Looks nice.” She pulled back a little, reluctantly, and took a hold of his hand again. “Let’s go. I’m hungry.” She smiled up at him.
"Me too." Michael opened the door for her. "And it looks even nicer inside. I'm sure you'll like it." He interlaced their fingers.
“Yeah, I’m sure I will.” Maria squeezed his hand as they walked inside. “Wow.” She murmured. It was really nice inside. She could smell the food and her stomach grumbled.
They got a seat in the back of the restaurant, close to the kitchen. The smells were even stronger there and Michael inhaled deeply. "Damn, I love Italian. All the spices."
Maria smiled at him and nodded. “Yeah, it’s great!” She reached across the table and squeezed his hand gently. “Would you mind if I had a glass of wine?” Just one glass of wine. She wanted to celebrate, for them to be happy. And besides, wine went so good with Italian.
"No, it's fine." Michael forced himself to smile. "You can drink all you want, we're here by foot." He squeezed her hand back. He really shouldn't make her feel bad for it. Those were his issues, not hers. And normal people were able to stop after one glass. "I hope you don't mind if I don't though."
She frowned a little and shook her head. “No, it’s okay…” But it made her not want to drink, and it made her feel bad for bringing it up. She bit her lip and looked down at the table top. She wished it were all different. But it wasn’t, and she loved him.
"Look, I'm sorry, but… but I just don't drink." He took her hand from across the table and squeezed it gently. "I've told you about Hank. And I'm just… afraid, I guess." And a freak. Every normal person could just drink a glass of wine, especially for dinner, and most especially to celebrate something. Hell, they should probably open a bottle of sparkling wine. But he just couldn't.
“I know Michael, and its fine. I don’t blame you, and… I understand.” She sighed inwardly. “You have nothing to worry about; it isn’t a big deal really.” Maria squeezed his hand back gently. Now she understood completely, and she was kicking herself for even asking.
Michael smiled at her and leaned over to give her a soft kiss. "Thanks." Just then the waiter arrived with the menus and Michael ordered a coke for himself.
“Just a water please.” Maria asked before she looked down at her menu, skimming over what they had.
Michael frowned and cocked his head. "I told you it was fine for you to order your wine." He was still ruining her big night, wasn't he? Now he kept her from celebrating it the way she wanted to. First no club, now no alcohol.
She shook her head. “No, it’s fine. Don’t worry about it okay Michael?” Maria tucked some hair behind her ear and looked back down at her menu.
He bit his lip but nodded. "Alright. But it's still okay if you want to order something later." Or whatever. Michael opened his own menu and browsed through it.
Maria nodded slightly, but she wasn’t planning on ordering anything to drink. Spaghetti sounded good to her. She set her menu down and rested her cheek against her palm and looked across the table at Michael.
Michael put down the menu as well and looked at her. "Found something?" He reached out and pretended to brush some hair out of her forehead, but he actually just wanted to touch her again. She was so damn pretty.
She leaned into his hand slightly. “Spaghetti. Always a good choice.” Maria slid her hand up and rested it on top of his and then brushed her lips against his palm. “I love you Michael.” She murmured quietly. “Did you decide on what you wanted?”
Michael blushed a little and looked at their hands. She was so casual about it. But he was still not used to hearing it. "Yeah, I think I'll go for lasagna. But you're right, spaghetti sounds good as well." He had thought about those too… But no, he was hungry and he'd need his strength through the night, well, hopefully at least, so he'd stick to his lasagna.
Maria smiled at him. “Hmm that sounds good too.” She let her eyes slip shut and sighed contentedly.
"You're so cute." Michael stroked over her cheek. And he was just so damn lucky.
She blushed and leaned into his hand. “Thank you. But you’re cute too.” She was looking forward to getting home to just be with him.
Michael raised his index finger and mock-threatened her. "We've been over this before, remember? I'm a guy. Stop telling me I'm cute." He pouted and bit his lip to keep from grinning.
Maria smiled and grabbed his hand and kissed his finger. “Get used to it babe. I’m not gonna stop.” She smirked at him.
"Well, then maybe I will." Michael smirked back. "I'm only gonna tell you stuff I'd accept to hear back as well."
Maria laughed quietly. “That works.” She squeezed his hand gently and brushed her lips against it.
Michael chuckled. "You're sexy." And her lips were slowly driving him crazy. He just shouldn't look, but he couldn't tear his gaze away from them.
She couldn’t help but let out a soft laugh. “Hmm thank you baby. You’re definitely sexy too.” She told him with a smirk. “That work for you?”
"It does." He wiggled his eyebrows. "And I like the way you move." Michael stroked his fingers over her face again, outlining her cheekbones and then tapping her nose.
Maria let her eyes slip shut and she smiled at him. “Ditto.” She brought her other hand up to hold onto both of his. Warm hands on her skin. Their moment together made it easy to pretend that everything was perfectly fine between them.
He smirked. "And you smell good." They should have stayed at home. He wanted to touch more of her skin, and hold her and kiss her.
“You taste good.” Maria smirked back at him after opening her eyes. She glanced around the restaurant before looking back at him. “You think we could get dinner to go?” She thought that maybe it would be even better if they were just at his apartment, they could snuggle up together and eat dinner.
"I guess…" You moron! "Uh, sure, of course we can!" They hadn't ordered yet, but even if, he'd personally go back to the kitchen to have them fill it into those plastic plates. "But what about your celebration?" He didn't have any alcohol at home, if she still wanted to drink on it.
“I think I’d rather go back to your place and just celebrate with you, alone.” She brushed her lips against his knuckles.
"Okay." Her lips again… Dammit. He sighed softly and stared at them, before he snapped out of it and reluctantly freed a hand to gesture for the waiter to come. Going home was good. He could get out of those tight pants.
Maria pulled one of her hands back, but kept the other holding onto Michael's as the waiter came to the table. "We're going to want this to go please?" She asked, then smiled faintly at Michael. "I'll have the spaghetti please." She tucked a lock of hair behind her ear.
"Lasagna for me." He turned his head to nod at the waiter, then looked back at Maria. "Hey, should we order dessert too?"
She nodded. "Yeah. Good idea. Tiramisu?" Maria couldn't help but smile. Maybe they really could be okay. Ignore the fact that they cheated on each other … with each other.
"Yeah." He grinned. "Good choice." He turned around again. "Make it two, thanks. And fast, please." Not only was he hungry, now he was eager to get home as well. Without checking if the waiter was already gone or still there, Michael reached out his hand to stroke over her cheek again.
Her eyes slid shut and she leaned into his hand. Maria cupped the back of his hand and pressed her lips against his palm. “I love you Michael.” She whispered opening her eyes again to look at him. This was perfection. The two of them just being together.
Michael smiled. "I love you too." Was that how it worked? Once you said it, you're always repeating it? He didn't complain, it still always made him feel special, but he just didn't know. "It's going to be nice when we're back home."
She nodded in response. “Yeah. It will be.” Maria smiled.
"And we could eat naked if we want to." He wiggled his eyebrows and smirked.
Maria laughed softly. “Oh I like that idea. Do you allow food in your bed? I know you don’t allow clothes…” She smirked a little and cocked her head to the side.
"Depends. Dessert is okay." Michael brushed his fingers through her hair. "As for the rest, we can talk about it. If you promise to clean up when we're done, we can eat everything in there." He chuckled softly. It was no problem at all, but it was a good way to maybe score something out of it.
Her head tilted towards his gentle fingers. “Oh I do. I promise I will.” Maria smirked at him. See, everything is all better, she thought.
Michael grinned again and shuffled his feet under the table. Those damn pants… He turned around checking for the waiter. "How long ago that we ordered?"
Maria let out a soft laugh and leaned over the table to kiss him tenderly. “I’m sure it’ll be here soon.”
"Yeah." Michael sighed and framed her head to keep her in place for another kiss. "Maybe I should come around and sit with you while we wait."
“Oh, please do.” She smiled before pulling back and waiting for him to sit beside her.
He got up with a smirk and quickly sat down beside her, wrapping his arm around her shoulder to pull her close. "This is better." Michael kissed her forehead and rubbed over her arm.
Happily Maria leaned into his side and rested her head against his shoulder. “Much better.” She murmured, and let her eyes slip shut.
Michael closed his eyes as well, not daring to touch more of her. They were in a public place after all. "Hey, you think there were any talent scouts in the club today?"
She shrugged a little. “I don’t know…” Maria bit her lip a little. What if there were? She wasn’t at her best, too upset over Michael leaving. “I hope not.” She murmured with a soft sigh.
"Why?" Michael nudged her and pulled back a little to look at her. "You were great! I'd sign you right away. Even though it wasn't my usual type of music."
“You’re just saying that to get laid.” Maria smirked slightly. “Don’t have to worry about that. You’re getting laid no matter what.” She tipped her head back up to look at him. “I was horrible tonight.” She frowned and rested her head back on his shoulder.
"Good to know." Michael smirked and then kissed her forehead again. "No, you weren't! I really loved it. I could feel the songs. And then when you were finished, I couldn't just leave again like I had originally planned to." He bit his lip. Maybe he shouldn't have told her that.
“You were gonna leave again?” Her jaw trembled and she pulled back slightly to look at him. “You were just going to leave….” She looked away from him and closed her eyes. Maybe things wouldn’t work out after all.
"Not… not forever!" Dammit. "Just… I wasn't sure. I was just so angry and hurt." He carefully reached out to touch her hair. "But then I saw you, and I heard you, and I couldn't wait any longer to get things fixed up again. It hurt even more to be apart."
“Angry and hurt… did you think how I felt Michael? I could have asked you the same thing. Did you really plan to just run off with Anne after you met her? Check it out if she was better than I was?” She turned her head to look back at him. “Do you know how much it hurt that you walked out on me like that? You left me on the most important day of my life.” Her voice cracked, and she swallowed hard.
"But you left before me! You just went to the backroom and I was left there alone in that stupid club." He pulled back even more, passing his hands through his hair. "I just couldn't stand it. All those other people. Happy people. I just needed to breathe, to get my mind cleared up again."
Maria bowed her head. “And I told you it was your choice whether or not to leave…” Tears filled her eyes and she stared down at the table top. “Just forget it.” She murmured.
"I thought you didn't want me there." Michael sighed and rubbed his temples. His headache was back full force. "You didn't invite me, remember? You invited Jake."
Tears rolled down her cheeks and she shook her head. A sob was trapped in her throat. Maybe it was all her fault things were screwed up. “I’m sorry.” She whispered, her voice laced with tears. A second later the waiter showed up with their food, packed and ready for them. Then the bill. Quickly Maria reached into her purse and handed him her credit card without looking up.
She was again faster than he with paying. "Dammit, Maria. It's your night, I was gonna pay." But as soon as the waiter was gone again, he wrapped his arms around her. "I'm sorry too. For leaving, and for arriving there in the first place to meet Anne." Michael felt bad for making her cry. It wasn't just all her fault, it was his as well. "But I'm not sorry that I went to the club."
Maria turned in his arms and buried her face in his shoulder as she cried. “I wanted you to be there.” She whispered. She pulled back and wiped at her face. “I’m sorry. I wanted you there… but I didn’t want to rub it in Jake’s face that I had found someone else. I just wanted to tell him… and see if we could be friends. That’s all I wanted… because in Jake, I found this amazing friend… But now he’s gone. Jake and Anne had a great friendship… that we never had. You were able to tell Anne things, that you couldn’t tell me and the same goes for me with Jake. It’s not the same anymore Michael. The things we know about each other… not all of it was told willingly. Don’t you think that is a little screwed up?”
"No." He chuckled softly. "Alright, yes. And I agree, Jake and Anne had a great friendship. And I didn't want to hurt her either, that's why I agreed to come, even though I had met you, and fallen in love with you. I figured it wasn't something to tell over AIM. Especially not after all the flirting I did with Anne before I met you." And after, but that wasn't the point. "I don't agree on your past tense though. Jake and Anne… we… we still have a great friendship. Or at least we can have it again." He wiped away her tears and looked at her hopefully. He'd miss Anne. But why couldn't she just merge with Maria? They were the same person already.
Maria leaned into his hand a little. “But it still isn’t the same. There were things that… that I told Jake, that I didn’t want you to know. Because I didn’t want to see the look on your face when I told you. I told Jake because I honestly never thought I would have to face him. And I’d known him for a while before… and … Just like you wouldn’t tell me about your childhood, but you told Anne things about it… It isn’t the same anymore Michael. And it never will be.” Tears filled her eyes again.
"But I did!" Michael frowned. "I did tell you about Hank and you even saw my scars. Anne would have never seen those. But okay, I get your point." She wasn't telling him everything, nor did she ever intend to. Just like with the concert. Because she thought Jake wasn't the stupid loser he was. He pulled his hand back and rested it at his side, staring at the table.
She sighed and sat back, still watching him. The waiter brought back her credit card and she tucked it into her purse. “Maybe I should just go home.” She murmured. Things didn’t seem to be getting any better; in fact, it just seemed to get worse.
"No, let's go eat." Michael didn't look at her; he just got up and grabbed the food. Maybe it would just pass again. And maybe she didn't mean it. But right now he was tempted to tell her yes, she could go. To hell.
Tears filled her eyes and she got up from her seat and pushed some hair back from her face. Things weren’t the same for her anymore. It was all screwed up. She just wanted it to all be okay again. Maria followed Michael out of the restaurant.
As soon as they were outside and alone again, Michael turned to finally look at her again. "Do you even trust me? Just a little bit?"
She looked up at him quickly. “Of course I do.” Maria closed her eyes for a second, and then shook her head.
"But then why can't you talk to me? Tell me personal things. I wouldn't use them against you." He didn't even know any of her friends, so he couldn't rat her out either. Not like he would, but there wasn't even the smallest possibility of it.
“That’s not… that isn’t what I mean Michael. I never had any thought that you would… But still there are just some things that I didn’t want you to know. Because I don’t want you to ever think anything bad of me for it…” Maria sighed and shook her head again. “I just… just forget it.”
That was something he could relate to, but he still didn't understand why Maria would think it. She was so perfect and sweet, nothing she has said to him, to Jake before made him doubt her. "I would never think badly of you, Maria."
“Right…” She looked down at the ground. He was the one that thought she was going to run away with Jake.
"What?" He finally walked closer to her, but didn't touch her yet. "What was it that you told Jake that you didn't want me to know? Or still would? Try me." Maybe if it was out, it couldn't stand between them anymore.
“Everything having to do with Billy.” Tears stung her eyes again. “Jake was the only person I actually told all of it… Tess only knows some of the stuff… Because I didn’t want someone I love to know those things about me.” Maria stopped walking and looked up.
"Billy?" Michael frowned. Right, he hadn't connected Maria to him yet… damn! "But he was an asshole who just abused you. You didn't do anything wrong." He cupped her chin and made her look at him. "Anything."
“Yeah I did Michael. I completely destroyed his fucking car. Why? Because of a couple of fucked up sex fetishes? The point is Michael. That isn’t a part of me I wanted you to know about!” Tears rolled down Maria’s cheeks as she looked at him.
"But that's a very interesting part." Michael couldn't help but chuckle. Because damn! If she did it all for Billy… But no, no, no, he couldn't ask her to be just as kinky for him. He loved his bike too much. He chuckled again and bit his lip hard to make it stop. "Come on, Maria. That's not bad. I would have destroyed his car myself if we'd been friends back then."
“But I didn’t want you to know about that Michael. I’m not ready for you to know about that. I know there is nothing I can do about it now. I had no say in you knowing this about me. I just really didn’t want you to know about it.” Now he knew. He knew so much now that she hadn’t told him willingly. She told Jake, a friend she thought she’d never face, not her boyfriend, and the man that she loved.
He wrapped his arm around her and made her walk again. Their food was starting to get cold and he didn't want the evening to be even more ruined by that. "But now you don't have to worry about when to tell me anymore." Michael shrugged a little. "Besides, you know worse things about me."
She nodded faintly. “I still love you though… That won’t change.” She let out a trembling sigh, and then swallowed hard. She just hoped that she didn’t end up ruining their night anymore than she already had.
Michael smiled relieved. "Yeah, ditto." He squeezed her close for a second, then let go of her and took her hand instead. "Now let's hurry, before our dinner gets even colder."
Maria nodded again and squeezed his hand as they hurried down the sidewalk
to his apartment. She wanted to climb into bed and just go to sleep, to forget
about all of it. But she wasn’t sure if they really could. She couldn’t
anyways. She knew she lied to him; she couldn’t forgive herself for it.
She shook her head a little. “No, those were Tess’ bright idea. Birthday present. She told me to be more adventurous.” Maria shrugged a little. “But uh… before that I did have another pair.” She shifted slightly and glanced around. “But I left those attached to Billy… before I left him attached to his bed, when I left to screw up his car…” He actually wanted to know more about it? “Why aren’t you completely disgusted by it? Or are you and you’re just enjoying making yourself suffer?”
Michael had to laugh at the picture of Billy handcuffed to his bed while Maria left, but then quickly calmed down again to shake his head. "No! Damn, Maria! Do you really think I'd do that?" He passed a hand through his hair and set their food down on his table. "I'm just… you know me! You know all the bad sides of me too, so do you really need to ask why I want to hear more of your sexual escapades?"
Maria sat down on the couch and rested her hands in her lap and nodded. “I know… but you’re the first person I’ve ever talked to about it. I wasn’t expecting you to actually really want to know anything about it.”
He scratched his eyebrow. "Yeah, I'm sorry. I'm just gonna stop asking." Michael sat down next to her and smiled encouragingly. She'd maybe tell him more when she was ready. Was he sick for even wanting to know more though?
She looked over at him, and then slowly reached over and took a hold of his hand. “You-You don’t have to Michael. I mean… you already know the worst of it I think… so if you really want to know more it’s okay if you ask.”
"Okay, but it's okay for you to tell me to shut the fuck up if I'm bugging you too much." He smirked and wrapped his arm around her. Then he kissed her cheek and rested his head against hers.
Maria laughed softly and nodded. “Alright. It’s a deal.” She leaned into his side and closed her eyes. “We should eat before dinner gets any colder.” She really didn’t want to move though. Things seemed to be okay for the moment.
"Yeah." He pulled back and opened the bag. "Here, or do you still want to eat in bed?" Michael actually would prefer to eat here, at the table. He was hungry and didn't want to play with it, just finally eat it. And they could still have dessert in bed.
“Here.” Maria said straightening up so she could actually sit up, instead of leaning against Michael. She glanced at him before taking the container that held her food.
"Good." He patted her thigh. "You unpack, I'll go get cutlery." Michael got up to get a fork, knife and spoon for each of them. He liked to eat up the sauce with a spoon, and the good thing about eating at home was that he could actually do it. And he could touch Maria whenever he wanted to. Happy again, he sat back down.
Maria worked on pulling the food out of the bag, and opening the containers. She put the tiramisu aside on the table and then sat on the edge of the couch then looked up at Michael with a smile when he came back.
Michael kissed her softly and then looked at the set table. "Thanks, baby." He took a deep smell and smiled brighter. The evening was looking up again. And they were okay. Maybe in a week they'd have fully forgotten about tonight. About the bad things, not the good stuff.
“Thank you.” Maria murmured back and then started eating her dinner. A comfortable silence fell over them as they ate. Maria felt completely content. Like things might really be okay again.
"It's good." Michael kept stealing glances at her while he ate. She was still so pretty, even after a long day and after all the tears she shed because of him. And she was Anne. It was still unbelievable. And she was right, they both lost something. At first thought it was ideal. Best friends and lovers at the same time. But in reality it took some getting used to.
“Very.” She told him as she finished eating her dinner. Then she sat back on the couch again and just looked at Michael, watching him. Michael and Jake, one in the same. Could they really trust each other now? Not to cheat on the other. They had done it before already, even if it was with each other. That wasn’t the point. She rested her head against the palm of her hand and smiled faintly. In a way she did love him even more, knowing that he was Jake. But it still made things harder.
Michael leaned back as well and held her gaze. "Why Anne?" He suddenly asked, realizing that if they had both been honest in the very beginning, this all might not have happened.
“It’s my middle name. I was new to the whole chatting stuff; I didn’t want to use my real name. Especially since I was trying to get a record deal… so it was all just easier to be Anne.” Maria pulled her legs under her self. “Why Jake?”
"The same." Michael smirked. "Except for the record deal. But well, I do write reviews and we met on a site about music. I might as well have run into somebody I gave a very evil one. Not like many of them get printed anyways, but well, you know." He shrugged. "And it's actually Jacob, but I liked Jake better."
She nodded a little with a smile. “Michael Jacob…” She nodded again. “I like Michael better.” Maria told him before moving closer to him. She curled herself up against his side with her head resting on his chest. “Much better.”
Michael smiled and kissed the top of her head. "I prefer Maria as well." He knew how she meant it and right now he even chose to believe her. He wrapped his arms around her and rocked her gently.
Maria closed her eyes and just enjoyed the warmth of his arms. “Good.” She murmured softly. She was tired. The whole day had been so stressful. She just wanted to relax, and laying in Michael’s arms was the best place to do that.
Michael closed his eyes as well and just enjoyed a calm moment close to her. "Want to move this to the bed? Maybe have dessert?" He brushed his hands through her hair. "Or maybe take a bath? It's been a long day." And even without all of their personal stress, she had been standing on the stage for quite some time as well. She had every right to be tired. Maybe they should just go to sleep. They still had the whole weekend for their make-up sex.
“A bath? With bubbles?” She smiled and tipped her head back to look up at him. “That sounds really nice. But only if you’re going to join me.” She thought that a bath would be really nice. They could relax some more before bed.
"Sure." He smiled and kissed her forehead. "You stay here and I'll run it." Michael carefully got up and let Maria lie down on the couch. "And don't eat all of the Tiramisu while I'm gone." With a last wink, he left for the bathroom.
“Okay.” Maria smiled and curled up on her side. She slid her eyes shut and smiled happily. Things seemed to be alright between them again. No fighting. No anger. She was just comfortably happy.
Michael turned on the hot water and poured some of his Jasmine bubble bath in it. Hopefully she wouldn't ask whose it was. It wasn't from some other girl, of course. None of them ever stayed long enough for a bath. But it was still embarrassing to admit that it was his. He sighed softly and passed his hand through his hair. And once they were in the bath, they just couldn't talk again and then everything would stay fine.
She snuggled deeper into the couch. She could hear the water running, and could smell whatever Michael had put into the water. It smelled so good to her. Then Maria sat up and forced her eyes open. Otherwise she knew that she would just fall asleep on the couch and spoil the rest of their night.
When the water was ready, Michael went back out to get her. "Hey, you're up." He smiled and then glanced at the food. "And the dessert is still there. Good girl." He chuckled and patted her head.
Maria laughed softly. “If I didn’t sit up I knew I was going to fall asleep. And it’s only still there because I just sat up.” Maria smiled gently at him before standing up and taking a hold of his hands.
Michael smirked. "Well, lucky for you, or else you wouldn't have gotten any dessert after the dessert." He winked and leaned in to kiss her gently.
She smiled and kissed him back softly. “Very lucky.” Maria smiled again before tugging him down towards the bathroom. “That smells really good.” She told him.
"It's Jasmine." Michael scratched the back of his head and stepped out of his shoes.
“I like it.” She smiled at him and kicked off her shoes, then let her skirt slip down her legs to pool around her feet. Then she hooked her fingers under the hem of her shirt and pulled it over her head, and stood in front of him wearing just her matching bra and lacy underwear.
"And I like that." Michael smiled and cupped her cheek, then kissed her again. Afterwards, he quickly undid his pants and pulled off his shirt. His pants fell to the floor and he stepped out of them with a sigh. Damn tight torture devices.
Maria undid her bra, and then slid her panties down her legs. She shivered when the cool air hit her skin. She wrapped her arms around herself and then smiled at Michael again. Then Maria stepped towards him and hooked her fingers in the top of his boxers. “Let’s get in the tub. I’m cold.”
"I'm not." Michael smirked and used the opportunity to steal another kiss. "But maybe I should leave the boxers on."
She laughed softly and kissed him back softly. “Nu-uh. No clothes in the bathtub.” Then Maria stepped back from him, an innocent smirk on her face, she moved backwards towards the tub. “Loose ‘em and come join me. I need someone to wash my back.”
Michael cocked his head. Promising, very promising. "Alright." He pulled down his boxers and threw them at her. "Even though it's my tub and my rules."
“But it’s my night remember?” She caught his boxers and laughed softly.
"Still my tub." Michael grinned and walked closer to her. "Alright, get in. Or do you want me to throw you in?"
Maria shrieked quietly and threw the boxers at him before quickly climbing in the tub. She sunk down to the bottom and smiled to herself before tipping her head back to look up at Michael. “I’m in, I’m in. No throwing is necessary.”
"Aw, damn." Michael pouted. "But then later I can throw you into my bed? Oh wait, I'm not even asking! I'll just get you and have my way with you." He winked and splashed some water at her.
Maria gave him a dirty look, but smiled anyways. “Evil Michael. But yeah, I wouldn’t object to being thrown into bed.”
"I have already retracted the question." He smirked and then walked up behind her. "Make some room for me? Or do you want me to wash your back from outside?"
“But I said I wouldn’t object!” Maria laughed and moved forward in the tub to allow Michael to climb in behind her. Once he was in the tub she leaned back against his chest and tilted her head back to look up at him. “Very nice.” She murmured. The hot water felt great against her skin, but was making her drowsy again.
"Yeah." Michael stroked his fingers up and down her arms. "Very nice." He leaned his head back and closed his eyes. "Your skin is so soft." He rubbed his legs against hers.
Maria hummed softly. “Hmm yours too.” She smirked a little, wondering if he’d make a comment about it. But it was the truth. She reached her hands up and wrapped her fingers around each of his hands and pulled his arms around her.
"Aw damn." Michael chuckled. "I've forgotten my own new rule, haven't I?" He nuzzled his face into the crook of her neck and kissed her wet skin. This was more than nice. He could just fall asleep like this. Without any dessert at all. But he knew they'd wake up together… They would, right?
“Uh huh.” She murmured softly. She tipped her head back to give him more to access to her neck. “That feels really good.” She murmured as she let her eyes slip shut.
"Hmm, Maria?" Michael was still planting soft kisses onto her skin. "You're still here all weekend, right?"
“Yeah.” Maria tipped her head back again and looked at him. “No place else I would rather be.” She wanted to believe that they could just be okay. That they wouldn’t have any more problems, but she wasn’t sure it would actually happen.
"Cool." He moved his hands carefully over her stomach. They had a whole weekend to get back to where they'd been before. That should be doable. And maybe they could even build up their friendship again, because he would really miss Anne.
Her eyes slid shut again and she hummed happily in his arms, enjoying the soft constant touching of Michael’s hands on her skin.
Michael smiled and closed his arms a little tighter around her. "I love it when you hum. You're happy then." And it was good to finally see her happy again.
Maria looked up at him again and blushed. “You noticed that huh?” She laughed softly and buried her face in his chest.
"Of course I did." Michael freed a hand to stroke over her hair. "I notice a lot of things about you." Because he cared. Maybe he cared too much. If she left him, he would be lost. But she wouldn't. He had to make sure, make her happy this weekend. And no more fights.
She looked at him, then slid one of her hands up to touch the side of his face. “I notice a lot about you too.” Maria brushed her lips against his softly. “I love you Michael. So much.”
He smiled and first kissed her hand, then her lips again. "I love you too, baby." Michael stroked over her hair again. "Want me to wash your back now?"
“Hmm I guess so.” Maria smiled and sat up slowly. She pulled her knees up to her chest and wrapped her arms around her legs. She had been so comfortable against his chest though. She hadn’t wanted to move.
"Don't sound too excited." Michael chuckled and reached for his sponge. Hopefully she wouldn't ask about this either. He dipped it into the hot water and then carefully washed her neck and upper back.
“But I was comfy.” She laughed and glanced over her shoulder at him. “You’re warm and comfortable.” She closed her eyes again and relaxed against his ministrations.
"No baby, that's the tub." He kissed her shoulder and proceeded to wash her lower back under the water. It didn't need to be washed, but it was still fun to do it.
“No it isn’t just the tub. It’s you too.” She sighed softly, happy that things seemed to be alright.
Michael smiled. "Alright, if you behave, I'll let you use me as a pillow again, when you think I'm so comfy." He turned a little and stroked the sponge over her arms.
“Oh, I’ll behave.” Maria smiled at him. “Wanna wash my stomach too?” She asked slowly leaning back towards his chest. “Can you be my pillow now?”
"Sure, just relax." He stroked over her hair once more and then softly brushed the sponge over her flat stomach. "Just your stomach that needs to be washed?"
Maria laid back against his chest and closed her eyes. “No, all of me needs to be washed. I hope you don’t mind.” She smirked to herself and arched her back slightly.
He laughed softly. "No, it's fine. It's your night. But some other day you're gonna be there to pamper me." He kissed the top of her head and dipped the sponge into the water again. Not like he ever minded playing with her breasts though. Michael grinned and let the sponge glide around them.
“Of course, any time you want.” She smiled and arched her back again, towards the soft sponge. She started to hum again, softly, and unconsciously. “I’ll even make you breakfast… if you trust me enough that is.”
Michael laughed harder. "We'll see. First I let you work on me before I let you into my kitchen." He twirled the sponge a little harder over her nipples. She was just so damn cute and funny. All the fear finally left his stomach and the tingling was back. Good tingles, not those evil ones.
She laughed quietly and looked at him. “Hey. That isn’t nice. Don’t laugh at me!” Maria laughed and arched her back towards his hands. She looked at him and then stuck out her tongue.
Michael raised an eyebrow. "My tub, my apartment, I can do whatever I want." He smirked and dropped the sponge. "And remember what you said about behaving? I don't think you're doing a very good job with it."
“Grrr.” Maria growled at him before laughing, and then whining. “Michael.” She squirmed a little. “It’s hard to behave when you’re touching me like you were.”
"Alright, then I'll just stop. Is that what you want?" Michael picked the sponge up again and pulled it back and forth through the water.
“No!” She sat up quickly and turned her upper body around to face him. “I don’t want you to stop.” She frowned at him. Why did he have to be evil and stop?
"No?" Michael made an innocent face. "You want me to continue to wash you carefully and slowly and very, very lightly? So I won't hurt your soft skin?"
She pouted at him and leaned back against his chest again. She wrapped her fingers around his wrist and brought his hand and the sponge back up to her chest. “I want you to wash me like you were before.” Maria tilted her head back to look at him. “Please.”
"Okay." Michael moved the sponge against her again. "But what do I get out of it?" Playing with her. He'd missed that. Just fooling around without being all too serious. They needed this after today.
“Well what do you want?” She let her eyes slid shut again and settled against his body. She slid her hands down, under the water and lightly rubbed her hands over his thighs.
"Hmm, let me think…" Michael smirked and rubbed the sponge harder over her nipples for a few seconds before he went back to very light caresses. "I want you to rub me dry. All over."
Maria moaned softly. “I think I can handle that.” Her fingers curled into his thighs, squeezing slightly as she arched her back faintly towards the sponge.
"Good." Michael moved the sponge down over her stomach again and then carefully took one of her legs and raised it out of the water, so he could wash over it.
Maria couldn’t help but smile as Michael lifted her leg out of the water. He was so good at taking care of her. The little things he did made her love him so much more.
Michael washed her other leg as well and then rested his hand on her stomach. "There, all clean." He smiled and kissed the top of her head. "Or did I miss a spot?"
“Well, I can think of one place you missed… but should we clean up in here? Or head to bed first? Well that would be of course after I dry you off.” Maria tipped her head back to look up at him again.
"Hm, I dunno…" Michael cocked his head. "What did I miss?"
Maria laced their fingers together of one hand and slid his hand down her stomach between her legs. “Right here I think.” She pressed her lips against his jaw.
"Right here?" Michael reached out to tease her with his fingertips. "Yeah, I think my tongue can reach more places than the sponge. Or do you want me to try?"
She closed her eyes and moaned softly. “Your tongue… better than the sponge. Your fingers are good too.”
Michael chuckled. "I know. My fingers are very good." He continued to tease her softly and kissed her neck again, then he leaned back and closed his eyes. They'd have to leave the tub soon.
Maria moaned again and slid one of her hands up to curl around the back of his neck. “Maybe we should… should go to bed.” She murmured softly.
"Yeah." He sighed and then sat up. "Alright, yeah, bed sounds good." Michael kissed her neck again. It would be equally warm after a while. "After you've rubbed me dry."
With a sigh Maria climbed out of the bathtub, it had been so warm and nice though. She picked up a towel and wrapped it around her body before picking up another and looking at Michael. “Yeah, I’ll rub you dry.” She smirked slightly.
Michael smirked back and climbed out of the tub as well, taking the towel out of her hands and wrapping it loosely around his shoulders. "Swell." He moved and pulled the plug before he turned back to Maria.
Maria smiled at him and took the towel back from him and started to dry him off, starting with the back of his neck, then over his shoulders and down his arms. “How am I doing so far?” She rubbed the towel over his chest, before walking around him to start on his back.
"You're doing great." Michael shivered softly, but not from the cold. She was taking care of him, which was nice. It still made him feel slightly uncomfortable though. He didn't like losing his control.
“Good.” Maria pressed her lips against the back of his shoulder. She moved back around to kneel in front of him and worked on drying off his legs, then stood up in front of him. “Good?”
"Uhuh." Michael gulped. She came awfully close to his throbbing erection and he wasn't sure if he wanted her to or not. Hell, alright, of course he wanted her to, but… but… there had been a but before.
“Just one more spot and we’re good?” Slowly she trailed the towel over his stomach and lightly brushed it against his length. She liked the ability to take care of him. To make him happy.
"Y… yeah." Michael bucked against the towel. "Hurry, please." Light touches were just making it worse. He hasn't gotten any release all day; he wouldn't be able to hold back for long this time.
Maria pressed her lips against his chest while she lightly stroked his dick with the towel. Drying off his skin before slipping her fingers under the towel and lightly stroking her them over his length.
“shit.” Michael took a hold of her shoulder for leverage, because he was afraid he’d fall down otherwise. “Harder, please. Stroke it harder. To, uh, get it really dry.” He gulped again.
“Okay. Whatever you want baby.” She tightened her fingers around his dick and pressed her lips against his chest. “This good? Or do you still need more?”
"M..more?" His voice was husky and he looked at her through hooded eyes. Or maybe they should really move this to the bed now. Or the wall.
“Yeah? Maria flicked her tongue out against his chest and started to leave a trail of kisses down his chest. “Maybe we should go get into bed now? Then I can really take care of you.” She looked up at him through heavy lidded eyes.
Michael trembled again and buried a hand in her hair. "Yeah. Bed…" He closed his eyes. "Bed sounds good." And warm and comfy, and he could lie down. He released her and took her hand in his. "Let's hurry." With a smirk, Michael dragged her out of the bathroom.
Maria laughed and let him pull her into the bedroom. She kept her hand wrapped around the top of her towel to keep it from falling off. Once they got into his room she wrapped her arms around him and kissed him deeply while she let one of her hands slip between his legs and wrapped it around his dick.
"Aw, shit!" Michael groaned and kissed her back hungrily. He'd missed her kisses too. Sure, soft kisses were nice too, but this was the real thing. It was almost too much with her touching him at the same time.
She moaned into his mouth and slid one of her hands up to tangle in his hair while the other continuously pumped his erection. “Like it?” She bit lightly at his lips, before pulling back enough to look up at his face.
"Yeah." Michael smiled at her and opened her towel, then let it pool around her feet. "But… but we should… lie down?" That, or he'd fall in here. No difference to the bathroom.
Maria nodded slowly and kissed him softly. “In bed with us then.” She laughed softly and pushed him backwards towards the bed. “And you have to finish washing a certain part of my body still.” She smirked at him.
"I do." Michael grinned, but then cocked his head. "After you're done?" He was just so damn horny right now, all he wanted was release. He probably should think more about her, but dammit, he was so hard!
“Of course.” Maria pushed him onto his back and straddled his thighs. Slowly she leaned down and pressed her lips against his chest and made her way down to his stomach, as she trailed her fingers up his thighs and then wrapped her hand around his cock again and began stroking him.
Michael shuddered and moaned. She was still going too soft, too slow. He reached down and placed his hand over hers and sped up her movements. "Good." He nodded. "So good."
She smiled slightly and tightened her hand around his dick and moved with his hand, stroking him faster. Then she leaned down and brushed her lips over the head of his cock.
"Oh, yeah." Michael threw his head back and stared at the ceiling. "Maria." She was so good at this.
Maria smiled again before wrapping her lips around his dick completely. Her hand pumped him quickly, up and down his erection. She loved the sounds and moans he made. It made her happy.
Michael groaned and looked down at her again. Both of his hands tangled in her hair, because she didn't need his guidance anymore. And he wanted to see her face. Like this he could push some of her hair out of the way. And it was still so silky and soft. A little wet too though. Maybe they left the bathroom too fast… But if she got sick, she wouldn't be able to leave the bed and he could take care of her. He smiled and then his thoughts were diverted when she touched an especially sensitive spot. "Maria! Oh shit! Just like this!"
She glanced up at him again before wrapping her lips around him again. She sucked hard, and stroked him quickly. She wanted him to be completely happy. And his moans did nothing but encourage her. Maria took him deeper into her mouth and lightly scraped her teeth along his dick.
"fuck!" Michael yelped and bent his back off the mattress while he came. Oh, damn! It had been way, way too long. He fell back panting and stroked his hands through her hair.
Maria drank him down eagerly, and licked him clean. Then she slowly kissed her way back up his stomach, and his chest, before settling herself beside him, with her head resting on his chest, listening to his heartbeat as it pounded. She smiled slightly and closed her eyes.
"Thanks baby." Michael stroked up and down her back, then looked down and feathered his fingertips over her forehead. "I love you." He smiled and wrapped his arms around her tightly.
She looked up at him and smiled. “I love you too. And any time. I like to make you happy.” She pressed her lips against his jaw. “Glad you enjoyed it.” Then Maria let her eyes slip shut again and trailed her fingertips over his stomach.
"I did." Michael closed his eyes and just enjoyed the moment. "Very much." He chuckled softly and brushed his fingertips over her spine. Now he could just fall asleep, happy and completely content.
“Good.” Maria smiled, and sighed softly. His fingers felt good on her skin. She just wanted to completely relax and fall asleep like this. Because in this moment, they were perfect together again.
Michael reached down and pulled the blankets up around them. "Maybe we can rest a while before I'll, you know, finish cleaning you?" Michael yawned softly and snuggled deeper into the pillow. He was just so tired. It had been a long day, and then the hot relaxing bath… And they'd have the whole weekend to fool around.
“Uh huh.” She murmured snuggling herself closer to his side. “Good idea.” Maria whispered. She was so tired. She let out a small yawn and smiled to herself.
"Night." Michael yawned again and wrapped his arms safely around her, then he quickly drifted off to sleep.
Maria lifted her head up to look at him, and watched him for a while. She had no idea how she would be okay if she lost him. She just really hoped that they could be okay. She loved him, and she didn’t want to loose him. Maria pressed her lips against jaw before laying her head on his chest again. “Love you.” She murmured softly as she drifted off to sleep.
With a smirk, he carefully rolled her over and then slid down her body and between her legs. He parted them gently, checked if she was awake already, but decided she was not. Her eyes were closed and her breathing was shallow. Poor baby. She must have been really wiped the day before. But now he would take care of her.
He kissed her thighs and then ran his tongue over her nether lips, parting them till he found her clit. Then he took it between his lips and sucked softly. He wondered how long it would take her to wake up.
Maria moaned softly, and shifted her body slightly; she was still deep within her dreams. But they had changed, before it was a weird dream, the Michael cooking show, then suddenly he had thrown her over the counter and his lips and tongue were teasing her towards a mind numbing orgasm. She slid a hand down and tangled her fingers in his hair. Her breath caught in her throat, and she let out another moan.
Michael smiled when he felt her hand in his hair and bit down gently on her clit. He didn't need to be careful anymore, obviously. He blew hot air on it to sooth it and then snaked his tongue further down to push into her entrance.
Her mouth fell open and she moaned again. “Michael.” She arched her back and bit her lips. “Oh Michael.” Her dream felt so real. Maria pulled lightly at his hair.
He teased her clit with his thumb while his tongue was still busy elsewhere. She tasted so good. So pure and sweet. He glanced up at her and saw that her eyes were still closed. Maybe she was still dreaming. He chuckled softly, imagining what those might be about. Then he rubbed her clit a little harder and used another finger to squeeze it and then roll it between them.
“Oh… oh Michael.” Maria’s fingers tightened in Michael’s hair, while her other hand slid up over her head and she gripped the pillow her head was resting on. She arched her back up off the bed and whimpered softly. “Oh gaaahhh.” Her thighs twitched and she tugged on Michael’s hair again, even in her dream, trying to be somewhat gentle.
Michael groaned against her skin. Nothing felt better than her tugging on his hair. It meant she was losing control and he was doing it very right. He pushed his tongue even deeper, trying to find that special spot and rub against it, while his fingers were still playing with her clit, squeezing and rolling it not so gently anymore.
“fuck!” She cried out. Orgasm ricocheted through her body and she arched up away from the mattress and tightened her fingers in Michael’s hair. Suddenly her eyes flew open and she stared up at the ceiling gasping for breath. Her dream and reality separated, she was in bed, and she was slowly beginning to realize that she only dreamed about Michael between her legs, because he actually was. A smile crossed Maria’s face as she looked down at him. “Wow.” She murmured her fingers and thighs trembling slightly from the power of her orgasm.
Michael rubbed over her thighs encouragingly and licked her clean. Then he kissed his way back up her body, just as she did the day before. "Morning." He smiled and gave her a soft kiss.
Maria hummed softly and smiled against his lips. “Morning.” She kissed him back softly. “That was… wow. What a way to wake up.” She opened her eyes again and looked at him with sleepy eyes. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and kissed him again.
Michael nuzzled her cheek. "Hmm, glad you like it." He caressed her cheek and kissed her once more. "If you continue to be good, you might wake up like this many more times." He smirked and threaded his fingers through her hair. She was cuddly when she woke up.
“Ohh I like that idea.” She rubbed her cheek against his and buried her face in the crook of his neck. “Promise?” She murmured as she smoothed her hands up and down his back. Her thighs still cradled his body against hers.
"Promise." He smiled and held her close. "Even though you tend to wake up first, so maybe you can pretend to be still asleep from time to time." Michael chuckled softly and closed his eyes again.
Maria laughed softly and kissed him softly. She pushed him onto his back and settled herself on his chest. “I can handle that.” She closed her eyes and rested her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes.
Michael stretched out his limbs and relaxed even more, now that he didn't have to shift his weight so as not to crush her. "Hmm, this is nice. I think I could spend the whole day just lying down here with you." They needed a butler to bring them food though…
She smiled and lifted her head up to look at him. She rested her cheek against her hand and trailed her other hand along his jaw. “Yeah, I think I could handle that. But we’ll have to get up for food at some time.”
"I just thought the same." Michael sighed. "But we'll only go once and then pile it up here right next to the bed." He winked and closed his eyes again, enjoying her touch. And so she'd give up on the idea of a picnic? They could always go tomorrow… But it was early enough to decide later.
“That is a good idea.” Maria told him as she continued to trace her fingertips over his face. Slowly memorizing each and every detail of his face. “I love you.” She murmured softly, before leaning down and brushed her lips softly over his skin. Starting with his forehead, then down over his eyes, his cheeks, and his nose, then along either side of his jaw before settling against his lips.
Michael blushed and bit his lip. If she was too tender it still made him feel weird. Like he didn't deserve it. Because he didn't. Not after all he did to her the day before, or ever since they met. Or even before that. He wasn't a good guy, he just didn't deserve Maria.
Maria pulled back a little to look down at him. “Baby? What is it?” She tilted her head to the side a little.
"Nothing, I just…" Michael turned his head away, but then looked at her again, touching her cheek. "You're too good to me."
She shook her head. “No I’m not.” She cupped his face. “I love you Michael. You… are such an amazing person, and you’ve been through hell in your life. And I want to make you happy. Because if you’re happy, then that makes me happy.”
Michael just looked at her and softly stroked her cheek. "I love you, you know that?" He smiled slightly, still looking into her eyes. She was a beautiful person. And he so didn't deserve her. But he was happy that she was his nevertheless.
“Yeah.” Maria murmured and kissed him softly. “I know. And we’re gonna be okay… I know we will.” She smiled faintly at him.
"Yeah, we will." Michael kissed her nose. But so that meant they weren't okay yet… She could have fooled him. He pulled back a little. "So what do you want to do today?"
“I dunno… I kind of really liked the idea of staying in bed all day.” She smiled at him and then kissed him softly again before laying her head down on his chest. “But we should I dunno… go out and be real people in the world? You’re supposed to take me shopping, so that I have food at my apartment, so that when you stay over we don’t have to have take-out constantly.”
"Right, shopping is a good idea. I don't have that much food left myself." He didn't get around to going shopping lately, since he spent almost all of his free time with her. "And then I can show you how to cook again." Michael played with her hair absentmindedly. "What would you like to eat?"
Maria giggled quietly as her dream came back to her. She wouldn’t mind if their cooking session ended like that. “Um…” She started laughing again and buried her face in his chest. “How about um… we have omelettes?”
"Sounds good." Michael nodded and grinned at her. Her laughter was infectious. "What?"
“I… my dream you woke me up from… it was the Michael cooking show again.” She smiled at him. “Well… let’s just say cooking wasn’t happening. Well we were… and then you threw me on the counter and uh… well. Ya know.” Maria pressed her lips against his throat softly.
Michael laughed. "The Michael cooking show? And you were my lovely assistant?" He tickled her sides gently. "And no, I don't know what I did to you on the counter. It was your dream."
Maria let out a quiet shriek of laughter and grabbed his hands. “I was your audience. The only one.” She smiled at him. “And you did the same to me on the counter as what you did to me a few minutes ago here in bed. Believe me, it was a great dream come true.”
"Oooh, I did?" Michael smirked and tried to tickle her again. "And I bet you just loved that dream. First I cooked for you, then I made you even happier. Was I shackled too?"
She laughed and grabbed his hands again. “Yes I loved that dream! But no… no shackles. Not this time anyways.” Maria smiled and kissed him softly.
He laughed again. "Oh, that was nice of you, that I could walk around freely. And I would do all of this on my own, so they aren't needed."
“Uh huh.” She smiled and kissed him softly. “I won’t ever shackle you down if you take care of me like that.” Maria reached up and pushed some hair back from his forehead.
"Yeah, well, what reason could you have then?" Michael raised an eyebrow. "But alright. I can't promise you the same thing though." He winked but then remembered her stories with Billy and felt bad. But he wouldn't really force her to do stuff she wouldn't like. At least he prayed that he'd always know the difference.
Maria smiled vaguely at him. “Even if I promise to be a good girl?” She could joke around about being tied down… she could do it too. With Michael it was okay. She trusted him. So much. More so than she thought she ever would.
"Even then." Michael kissed her quickly and then cupped her cheek. "Unless you don't want me too." He cocked his head a little. "I won't do anything you don't like, okay?" Did she trust him enough? He couldn't blame her if she didn't, even without Billy in her background.
A smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. “Okay… but the weird thing is Michael… I trust you so much… so much more than I ever thought that I could.” She touched her fingertips to his lips and smiled slightly. “But whatever we end up doing… start off slow with it?”
"Slow sounds good." Michael nodded and kissed her fingertips. "We've been going at this pretty fast before, maybe that wasn't so good after all." He scratched his eyebrow. "But I don't really wanna go back to an earlier state in our relationship either." Like only dates, no sex, or if then no overnight sleeps together. No, that was a good part to just skip over.
“Well… we’re good now… we can just… slow things down for a little while, see how it goes.” Maria laid her head down on his shoulder and let her eyes slip shut. “Because we’re gonna be good no matter what. But slow is good for now.”
"Yeah…" Michael frowned. What did she mean by that? Didn't she want to see him anymore? "Like how slow? No more weekends together and such?"
She lifted her head back up and looked at him. “No…I don’t mean that… I just mean… things got really serious and deep really fast. And I love you. And I want to be with you, I don’t want to stop spending time with you. I just… I don’t know. I want to be with you. But I don’t want us to get so serious that things get screwed up with us. I guess that is what I want to go slow.” Maria furrowed her brow and looked at him. Was that what she meant?
Alright, that sounded good. He still wasn't quite sure what she meant, but as long as spending time with her wasn't scratched off the list, it was fine. "So you don't want to marry me in Vegas on Tuesday?" Michael smirked and nudged her a little. "Because I've already ordered a hotel room and all."
Maria laughed softly and buried her face in his neck. “Sorry baby. Not this week anyways.” She licked his throat. “Vegas would be cool… but no weddings.” She smiled and started trailing her fingers in shapes over his chest.
"Aw, you wound me deeply." Michael pouted and had once again trouble to keep a straight face, because she was so cute when she laughed, especially when he could feel it against his skin.
“Aww you know I love you baby.” Maria relaxed on his chest and closed her eyes, breathing him in deeply. She loved the smell of his skin. It was so… Michael.
Michael smiled. "Yeah, you keep saying that." He threaded his fingers through her hair and closed his eyes again. It was still so comfortable just lying here with her. Even though it was morning and they were both naked. He wouldn't complain about sex, but he didn't really need it either. Or was that a bad sign?
“Yeah… I don’t want you to forget.” She pressed her lips against his shoulder, and then kissed his way over to his other shoulder. Then she started peppering kisses across his chest.
"Hmm, if you keep treating me like this, I won't." Michael smiled and arched his back a little, hoping to feel more of her touch.
Maria glanced up at him and smiled faintly. “I’ll always treat you like this.” She flicked her tongue out and touched it to his skin. Slowly she worked over every inch of his chest, and down his stomach, pressing soft kisses against it.
Michael moaned and squirmed. He clenched the sheets, afraid he'd hurt her when he tugged on her hair. But dammit, she was making it hard not to think about sex right now. "Hmm, Maria."
“You like this?” She murmured still kissing his skin. She dipped her tongue into his belly button, before sucking on the skin just below it.
"Uhuh." Michael had to laugh. "But that tickles." Her hair was caressing the more sensitive spots of his body and those light kisses and sucking… it felt weird. But good.
Maria lifted her head up and then started kissing her way back up over his chest to his lips. She settled herself on his chest again and kissed him tenderly.
Michael groaned and clenched his eyes shut. "I didn't mean you have to stop." His breathing was already labored and now he was too frustrated to just lie there with her.
“Tell me what you want me to do.” Maria breathed against his ear. She kissed his shoulder, and then smoothed her hands up and down his arms. “Anything you want.”
Oh, all the possibilities… "Kiss me." Michael smiled and tapped his lips.
Maria lifted her head up and looked at him, and smiled. “Okay.” She leaned down and brushed her lips against his softly at first before deepening the kiss.
Michael wrapped his arms around her and kissed her back. "You taste good." He smiled against her lips and outlined them with his tongue, then dipped it inside again for another kiss.
She let out a quiet moan and kissed him back passionately. Her head was swimming. He tasted so good. And he felt so amazing, just having his body pressed against hers.
He stroked his hands up and down her spine and then cupped her ass and pulled her hard against his erection. Then he let go of her again to lightly stroke his way back up towards her hair. She felt and tasted so damn addictive.
Maria let out another moan, louder this time and rocked her hips against his. She slid a hand between them and wrapped it around his dick and stroked him slowly before rubbing it against her wet lower lips. She couldn’t stop kissing him. Just kissing him was such a turn on for her. She would be happy even if that’s all she could ever do again. But it wasn’t. And she was enjoying the feel of his hard length rubbing against her.
"Aw, shit, Maria!" Michael groaned and quickly flipped them over. This was better. He loomed over her with a smirk and licked over her lips again. Then he kissed her lightly and captured her hands in his. As much as he loved her touches, a little teasing was always more fun.
She arched her back slightly, and tried to lift her head up towards his. “Michael.” She murmured. He had a hold of her hands. She wasn’t about to object. The last time he had held her down she had the most amazing orgasm. But it wasn’t as much fun if she didn’t at least pretend to try and get her hands free. She tugged lightly on his hands and then wrapped one of her legs around his waist.
Michael arched his eyebrow and kissed her nose. "You're cute." But before she could say the same to him, he quickly dipped his head lower and kissed her again hungrily. He had already found a nice spot to rest between her legs and moved against her slowly. They fit perfectly; there was no denial in that.
Maria opened her mouth, but before she could utter a word Michael’s lips were on hers. She moaned and rocked her hips gently against his. Her eyes slid shut and she focused on everything about him, smell, taste, feel, and sound. It was all so intoxicating.
He cupped her cheek and closed his eyes. "Maria." Michael mated their foreheads and sighed. "I love you so much." Then he let go of her hands and instead stroked over her leg, his other hand still on her cheek. Everything about her was perfect. Her skin, her eyes, her whole body.
Tears blurred her vision as she opened her eyes, but then closed them again quickly. “I know. I love you.” She wrapped her arms around his torso and let her hands wander over his back. Holding him against her, and feeling his smooth skin. Maria tilted her head towards his hand and sighed softly. She was content. Happier than she had been. She honestly felt like they were perfect. Everything that had happened so far between them was meant to happen. Because it only made them stronger.
Michael kissed her eyelids. He didn't want her to cry. They should just be happy. He nuzzled her nose and then kissed her again. If they were passionate enough, she wouldn't think about crying anymore and neither would he.
A tear escaped her closed eyelids, but she couldn’t help but smile against his lips. Maria kissed him back, parting her lips and stroking her tongue over his lips before dipping between his lips.
The kiss tasted salty. Michael broke it and pulled back to look at her. He feathered his fingertips over her forehead and opened his mouth to tell her not to cry, but then rather kissed her tear away and with a smile he finally just resumed the kiss. They shouldn't ruin it by talking too much. No words were needed anyways.
In that instant Maria knew that everything would work out just fine with them. Even if they fought again, they’d be okay. She kissed him back, and gripped his back, holding him tightly.
Michael stroked over her leg again and brought it up higher on his waist. Then he slipped his hand between them, careful to stay away from his dick, and stroked her to see if she was even ready for him. He also broke the kiss to be able to look into her eyes to make sure.
Her jaw trembled when she felt his fingers against her. Maria forced her eyes open and gave him a lustful smile. She lifted her hips up towards his and arched her back.
And she could be so delicate but passionate at the same time. Michael smirked and pushed three of his fingers into her, spreading her open. "Do you want me?"
Maria’s mouth fell open and she moaned loudly. “Oh god yes!” She nodded eagerly and dug her nails onto his skin. Her eyes slid shut and she rocked slightly towards his fingers.
She was so sexy like this, her fingernails made him shudder. It made him forget all about his pressing arousal but at the same time also made him even harder. It was just weird, like everything with her. "Are you sure?" He smirked and pumped his hand a few times, then just spread his fingers again.
A soft cry escaped her lips and she pushed her hips towards his hand again. She nodded again, this time chewing on her lip. “God Michael please.” Maria panted out. She didn’t understand how just a few touches from him could turn her on so much. “fuck baby please!” She opened her eyes and looked at him, with lust filled eyes.
Michael nodded. "Okay. Okay, baby." He pulled his fingers out and instead grabbed his cock and pushed into her with one hard thrust. Aw, damn. Michael had to close his eyes and take a deep breath. It was just still amazing, every time.
“fuck yes!” Maria hissed digging her fingernails harder into his back. She slid on hand up and stroked it over his cheek. “Michael.” She murmured softly flicking her tongue out against her lips. Another reason why she knew they’d be okay… if they weren’t going to be okay, the sex couldn’t be this good.
Michael shuddered and kissed her hard, at the same time starting to pound into her. He took his time though and shafted her with long hard strokes. Those were the best; he had time enough to really enjoy it.
Maria kissed him back passionately. She kneaded and massaged her hands over his back. She lightly bit at his lips, and moved her hips against his.
"Maria." Michael watched her face. Already he was close. But they were just getting started over the day, so it should be okay. "You feel so good, I can't hold back much longer."
She nodded quickly and arched her back. “Me too.” She whimpered. “Oh god. Harder Michael please.” Maria pushed her hips against his and moaned loudly.
Michael groaned and rolled his eyes, but then nodded and took all his strength to shaft her even harder. She was so gonna kill him one day. But damn did it feel good. He buried his face in her neck and bit down on her skin.
“Oh fuck!” Maria cried out throwing her head back. She came, clenching around him. Her legs tightened around his waist and she dug her nails into his shoulder. “Oh fuck yes.” She moaned, her body convulsing against his.
Biting down harder on her skin, Michael followed her soon after. He shuddered and closed his eyes, his hips still moving against hers. "Damn." Michael slowly came to his senses again and he pulled back to look at her. "I love you." But he needed too much air to be able to kiss her.
“I love you too.” Maria panted softly against his shoulder. She closed her eyes and buried her face in the crook of his neck, and sucked softly on his skin. She continued to smooth her hands up and down his back. “Wow.” She whispered softly.
"Yeah." Michael smiled, but then pulled back again a little worried. "I bit you." He traced the shapes of it with his fingertips. The skin was reddened, but not broken. Good for him. But next time he should better bite into the pillow or not at all.
“S’okay.” Maria murmured. She looked up at him and then brushed her lips against his. “Trust me, it made it even better.” Then she closed her eyes. Did that make her sick? “It’s okay Michael. Don’t worry about it.”
He nodded. "Okay." Then he smiled at her and stroked over her cheek till she opened her eyes again. "Okay." He repeated with another nod. Maybe they should both stop worrying so much. Michael kissed the side of her mouth and then placed his lips on hers for a real kiss.
She felt a lot better now. She kissed him back deeply, and let her fingertips dance over his back. “Love you.” Maria murmured against his lips. Things were so good again.
"Love you too." Michael smiled wider and rolled them so they were lying on their sides, facing each other. He cupped her cheek once more and cocked his head slightly. "Uh, you think I'm boring in bed?" It was a thought that just came to him. They have almost always been in the same position so far. He didn't complain, because he liked holding her close and being able to see her face, but on the long run, maybe she'd feel he was lacking skills.
Maria’s brow furrowed and she shook her head. “No. Of course not. I think you’re great in bed.” She smiled slightly at him. “Why?” Her smile faded and she slid one of her hands up to touch his face.
"I dunno, we just…" Michael bit his lip. It was good to get reassured before, but still, maybe she was lying. "We're always in the same position." He blushed a little. Damn her! She made him blush now while they talked about sex. Maybe they should have this conversation over AIM.
“We can always try something different?” She couldn’t help but smile at his red cheeks. “We’ll do anything you want… Try anything…” Maria leaned in and kissed him softly. “I have no complaints about our sex life though… I love the sex. I love the intimacy.” She brushed her thumb along his cheek.
"Yeah!" Michael smiled brightly. "Intimacy! That's what is it." He couldn't give it a name before. Mostly because he's never had it. "I mean, uh, I like it too." He didn't need to sound like the complete loser again.
She laughed softly and kissed him softly. “But if you want to do something different we can.” Maria let her fingers trail down his cheek and along his neck to his chest. “Should we do something different?”
Michael raised an eyebrow and smirked. Then he remembered what she'd said before, about trying anything he wanted, and his smirk grew larger. "What do you want to do?"
“I said what you want to do.” She smirked at him. “You get to choose.” Maria offered, then pushed him onto his back and stretched out on top of him.
"But how will I know if you like it too?" Michael pouted but gladly stretched out on his back, crossing his arms behind his head.
“Because you’ll tell me what your idea is. Or we can both suggest ideas. Besides, it’s sex with you. I know I’ll enjoy it.” Maria smiled at him and sat up on his stomach, then reached behind herself and grabbed one of the blankets and pulled it around her shoulders. Once she had the blanket wrapped around her she rubbed her hands over his chest.
"Are you cold?" He pulled his hands back and rubbed them over her arms. "We can just get back under the covers and sleep if you want to."
She shook her head. “No. I just like your blankets.” Maria smiled and leaned down to kiss him softly. “I am wide awake. I wanna play.”
Michael laughed softly. "You want to play, huh?" He reached out and smoothed her back behind her ears because it kept ticking him. "We still have our dessert from yesterday, though it would probably be too much of a waste to play with it. And one of us would need to get up and get it." He sighed a little. He didn't feel like moving at all.
“Hmm… I don’t wanna get up.” Maria leaned down and flicked her tongue out against his chest. “I think we should just stay in bed and play all day… until food becomes completely necessary.” She sucked softly on his skin and closed her eyes. “Sound good?”
"Sounds great." Michael tangled his hands in her hair, holding her close to him. "So what do you want to do?"
Maria kissed her way up his lips. “I want to make you happy.” She murmured and kissed him softly. “So we’re going to try something different. Just tell me how you want me.” She smirked a little and then started kissing her way back down over his chest to his stomach. Maria let her fingers dance down over his thighs and smiled up at him.
Michael sighed and scratched his eyebrow. "You're not making this any easy on me, are you?" There were a lot of things he wanted to do to her, or with her, but he couldn't really decide on one. And he was still a little afraid to offend her after all.
“I’m trying to make it easy.” She sat up a little and looked at him. “Anything you want Michael.” Maria leaned down and licked his stomach. She moved back over him. “I’d offer to let you handcuff me down but… they’re still at my place.”
"Yeah…" Michael chuckled a little. "I kept saying I had some too, but I don't. And I actually like the thought of, you know, uh…" He bit his lip again. "Of you handcuffing me down." That wasn't very manly, was it? But he just liked the thought of her getting to do anything she wanted with him. And he was sure she'd take good care of him. She wasn't as evil as he was.
“Really?” She asked with a smile. Maria kissed him softly. “Well… we’ll have to get a pair for here.” She stroked her fingers over his face and kissed him again.
"Yeah." Michael smirked and leaned up to kiss her again. "So, uh, for now…" Dammit, why was she making him do this? He should just flip her over and act. Anything would be better than to talk about it. "Maybe we should just try it in another position."
“Okay. That works. But the question is… what position?” She licked his lips and then kissed him hard. She dipped her tongue into his mouth and kissed him passionately.
"Well, I guess standing and against the wall falls out of the picture since it would require getting up…" Michael winked and pushed her hair back out of her face.
Maria laughed softly and looked down at him. “Yeah. So you wanna take me from behind? Or something different?” She reared up on her knees and looked down at him.
"Uhm..." Michael stared at her. "Dammit, how is it that I'm so nervous around you when you're not? I've never been like this! I could always straight out order a girl around, where to sit, how to lie and all that. But with you I just can't." He passed his hands through his hair and shook his head.
Maria shrugged a little and stretched back out beside him. “I dunno. Why don’t you tell me? What makes it so different with me that you can’t tell me exactly what you want?” She pulled the blankets up around them before settling her head back on the pillow and looking at Michael.
He propped himself up on his elbows and turned to look at her. "It's because… because you mean so much to me. I care about you and I don't want to force you to anything, or repulse you. Or hurt you." Michael lightly feathered his fingertips over her arms, then he shrugged. "Or laugh at me." Always a possibility as well.
She couldn’t help but smile vaguely. “That makes sense… but I don’t want you to worry about that. I wouldn’t laugh at you. And if you asked, it wouldn’t be forcing me, I could tell you whether or not I’m okay with it and Michael… with most of the stuff I’ve done… you couldn’t repulse me. I don’t want you to worry about this.”
"I don't want you to think I'm like Billy." Because to some point he maybe was, with the other chicks. But no, he never forced them to anything either. He dropped them out after they had sex, yeah, but he always made sure they enjoyed it first as well. Like this it was more fun for him too.
“You’re not. You’re nothing like Billy. You are an absolutely amazingly beautiful person. The fact that you care about me… that you worry about this stuff… that makes you so much better than Billy.” She kissed him softly. “And I love you. I trust you. With everything I have inside of me. I believe in you, and believe that you wouldn’t hurt me like that.”
Michael smiled and pulled her close for another kiss, rolling onto his back again, he took her with him, deepening the kiss. It meant a lot to him that she was so sure about him and who he was. She almost trusted him more than he himself.
Maria laughed softly against his lips and kissed him passionately. She rested her arms on either side of his head and kissed him. It was all okay with them. She knew it was. Maria felt completely at ease. She didn’t care about Jake anymore… well not as much. She still missed that connection she had with him. But Michael was right. They had that same connection.
After yet another kiss, Michael felt comfortable enough to talk again. "Alright. What you said before sounds good." He held her hair away so he could watch her face, even though in the end he looked away again after all. "Uh, taking you from… behind, you know?" But dammit, it still made him blush.
She nodded and kissed him softly. “Okay.” She cupped his cheek and looked at him. “Okay.” She said again. Maria climbed off of him and reared up on her knees. “I’m all yours baby.”
Maria pouted a little, but did as he said. “Okay.” She stretched back out on her side and looked up at him. “Whatever you want.” She pushed some hair back from her face, tucked some hair behind her ear.
He smiled at her. She was still so very cute. "No, on your stomach I meant." But he used the opportunity to quickly kiss her nose.
She rolled onto her stomach and rested her head on the pillow, her head turned to look at him over her shoulder. Maria pushed her hands under the pillow and let her eyes slip shut for a moment.
"Good." Michael smiled and stretched out over her, careful to keep most of his weight off of her though. He pushed her hair over her shoulder and then kissed the now freed skin of her neck.
Maria let out a soft moan. She buried her face in his pillow and shifted slightly. He was always so good with making her body tingle. To hum with sexual bliss.
Michael carefully moved his hands over her back while he kissed his way down her spine. Then he sat up and massaged her with a little more pressure, occasionally leaning down for another kiss. "Good?"
“Oohh.” She moaned and nodded. “Very good.” Maria bit her lip and rubbed her thighs together as she felt the wetness there increase. “You’re…really good at this.” How did he do this so well? She wondered.
"Thanks." Michael chuckled softly and kissed her behind her ear before moving lower to rub over her lower back. "You thought I was just gonna fuck you on the spot before? Tell you your position and then go for it?" Well, the old him would have, but this was still Maria and she was special.
She shrugged a little. “I dunno. You said that’s what you wanted…” Besides, that’s what Billy did. She knew they weren’t the same. They were nothing alike. Michael was so much better. Maria turned her head and looked at him.
"No, I said I wanted to take you from behind and I still do. I didn't say 'right now' though." He smirked a little and slid back up to kiss her. By now it went a little easier for him to talk about it. It was better to do it while they were already at it, then it wasn't so… theoretical and weird. Michael moved one of his arms under her chest and played with her nipple as soon as he caught it.
“I know.” Maria murmured, then let out a soft moan when she felt his fingers against her nipples. She arched her back and slid one of her hands up to rest on top of his.
Michael closed his eyes and nuzzled her neck, still playing with her nipple. He sucked on a spot on her skin but pulled back before it was in danger of becoming another hickey. "Your skin is so soft all over." He planted soft kissed all around her shoulders.
“Michael.” She murmured softly. “So good.” Maria bit down on her lip and arched her head forward, letting him have more access to the back of her neck, or to encourage him. She didn’t want this to stop. The way he touched her made her feel so good.
"Glad you're enjoying it." He smiled again and scraped his teeth over her skin. After soothing it with his tongue, he pulled his arm back and reared up again before sliding downwards once more. He hadn't planned to go back up to kiss her, but it was nice. And he could wait. Michael reached up and got one of his pillows, then placed it under her stomach to make her ass raise higher up from the bed.
Maria opened her eyes and looked at him with a small smile as he lifted her hips up with the pillow. “I love you.” She murmured before letting her eyes slip shut again.
Michael smiled warmly at her before he parted her legs. "I love you too." He kissed the insides of her thighs and then got closer and closer to her center. Using his hands to keep her legs apart to have better access, he stuck out his tongue and teased her with it.
“Oh god.” She moaned loudly and pushed her hips back slightly. Maria wrapped her fingers around the pillow and gripped it tightly. Her thighs trembled slightly and she let out a soft whimper.
"Excited?" Michael had pulled back a little and was kissing her inner thighs once more.
“Uh huh… that feels really good Michael.” There was something about her lack of being able to see him while he touched her. All she could focus on was his touch.
He smiled and kissed his way up to her bottom. "Your skin really is soft all over." He chuckled and kissed her cheeks.
She blushed and buried her face in the pillow. “Charmer.” She murmured and smiled.
Michael laughed softly and massaged her cheeks. "Are you ready?" He stretched out over her and nuzzled her neck again.
“Uh huh.” Maria smiled turning her head back to look at him. She lifted her hips up slightly. “I think I’m always ready for you.”
"Good to know." Michael winked and kissed her softly, then he grabbed his dick and carefully guided it into her. It would work better if she was on her knees, but he wanted to be able to hold her and kiss her. He wasn't yet ready to just plain fuck her.
She let out a long soft moan. “Mmmichael.” Maria kissed him back and slid her hand up and to slip into his hair to keep his mouth against hers. He felt so good inside of her. And his body was pressed so close. She could feel his heart beating.
"Hmm, baby." Michael closed his eyes and enjoyed the sensations. Like this he didn't need to make long strokes, just short stabs were great as well. He moved a little to get his cock into a slightly different position and then moaned when he hit her walls. "Damn." He kissed her softly. "Is this okay for you?"
“Uh huh… that’s … it feels so good Michael.” She shuddered and took in a slow breath. “You feel so good.” Maria swallowed hard and relaxed into the mattress and Michael and then slid her hand down to find his. She laced their fingers together and squeezed his hand.
"You too, Maria." He squeezed her hand back, happy to be joined with her through yet another way. "You feel great. So tight and silky and… ready for me." He kissed the skin behind her ear and made longer thrusts after all, careful not to slip out though.
“Always.” She breathed. “For you.” She squeezed his hand and closed her eyes. Maria wanted to be able to move against him. But feeling his whole body against hers was so good too.
Michael smiled against her neck and after another kiss he rested his head in the crook of her neck, closing his eyes and just concentrating on moving within her. He shuddered slightly and sped up his movements.
She clenched her eyes shut and gripped his hand tightly. Soft sounds erupted from her throat with each thrust Michael made within her. For her, this was heaven. They were happy. And Michael was so amazing in bed.
"Hmm, Maria." Michael rubbed his head against her. "This is so good." He only regretted that he couldn't watch the emotions on her face, but on the other hand like this, with his eyes closed, it felt even more intense.
“Love you.” She whispered and moaned again. “Oh god.” She could feel the beginnings of her orgasm building within her belly, but she wanted it to last. To be with him like this for as long as possible.
Michael groaned and slowed down his movements enough so he could hold out a little while longer and hopefully make it through her orgasm without cumming as well. It wasn't that long ago that he did, so he had more respite. She always made it so damn hard for him though. He nibbled on her neck and reached between them with his free hand to help her over the edge.
“Michael.” She whimpered. She was fighting a loosing battle against her orgasm, especially with Michael’s fingers working mercilessly against her clit. “Oh shit.” She cried out softly as she came. Maria dug her nails into his hand and she bit down harder on her lip. Her body quivered faintly and she gasped softly.
Michael clenched his eyes shut and took a deep breath. He had stopped moving at all, but her quivering nerves were still clenching at his cock. It was lessening though and he smiled proudly at himself. "Hmmm." He kissed the spot he had been sucking on earlier. "Good?"
“Uhhuh.” She mumbled and then slowly opened her eyes to look at him. “Yeah. Very good.” Maria squeezed his hand lightly and buried her face in the pillow again. “You’re really good.”
Michael chuckled. "Thanks. But I'd be nothing without you." He nuzzled her neck once more and moved again because the pressure became too much. As nice as it was to snuggle with her, his dick wanted to just pound her into the mattress. But for now he could still behave.
She laughed softly, but it turned into a moan as Michael started to move again. “Oohh.” She moaned and bit her lip. Maria arched her back and turned her head again, this time away from the pillow, so she could breathe.
"Hmm, Maria?" He bit his lip. "I don't think I can stand those slow movements for much longer… I'm gonna be needing more."
She nodded quickly. “Okay.” She nodded again and pushed her hips back against his.
"Are you steady enough to get onto your knees?" They could still be close then, but he'd just have more room to move. And with the way his cock was already throbbing, it wouldn't take him that long to cum anyways.
“Uh huh. Yeah.” Maria nodded again. “Just lift up a little and I can.” She told him, then regretfully pulled her hand from his and slid up to the pillow again so as soon as Michael had lifted up some she could push herself up.
"Okay." Michael kissed her neck one last time and then slid out of her and reared up on his knees. Now he felt cold. Maybe this wasn't such a good idea after all.
Quickly Maria pushed herself up onto her hands and knees. She looked over her shoulder at him and smiled slightly. She rocked her whole body back towards him let her eyes slide shut.
Michael groaned. Alright, just this sight was worth it. And she was even rocking backwards for him. "I love you so much." Michael stroked over her back and then quickly grabbed his dick to guide it back home with a hard thrust.
“fuck!” Maria gasped shoving her hips back against Michael’s when he thrust inside of her. She swallowed and clenched her eyes shut. “God Michael.”
Michael grabbed her hips with both hands and shafted her fast and hard. He kept closing his eyes but then always opened them again because the sight of her was just too hot. He wouldn't have as long as he wanted to enjoy it though. "Rub your clit for me, baby."
She bowed her head and bit her lip. “Oh god Michael.” Maria slid her hand between her legs and started to rub her clit like Michael said. She pushed her hips back against his, keeping time with his thrusts, and the help of his hands on her hips.
"fuck!" Michael gritted his teeth and let out a shuddering breath, then he picked up his speed as fast as he could. His thoughts were all jumbled and the only thing he knew for sure was that he was gonna explode soon. "I'm gonna… I'm gonna… I'm gonna cum." Michael bucked forward and came violently. His hips still continued to thrust on their own accord.
Maria cried out and bit down harder on her lip, until she tasted blood, as Michael’s orgasm caused on her own. She grabbed the pillow with both her hands and buried her face in the pillow.
Michael almost blacked out when she orgasmed as well, milking him for all he was worth. "Damn." He groaned and suddenly his legs buckled and he quickly rolled to his side, taking her with him. He buried his head in her neck and hugged her close from behind. "Hm, damn, that was so intense." He kissed her and closed his eyes. "I love you. Thanks for doing this for me."
Maria let out a soft moan and shook her head slightly. “Anytime.” She murmured and flicked her tongue out over her lips, licking away the last of the blood there. “That was… wow.” Tiredly Maria rested her hand on top of Michael’s and snuggled back into his chest. “I love you too Michael.”
Michael smiled and kissed her shoulder, then he reached down and pulled the blankets up and around them. "And sorry for being a bit… commanding." Even though for him personally it was rather reassuring to know that he hadn't lost his edge after all. At least not when he was too far gone to care.
“Don’t be.” Maria glanced at him over her shoulder with a faint smile. “I enjoyed it. Very, very much. It was good.” She turned her head forward again and sighed contentedly. “Hmm amazing.” She hummed softly and smiled.
Michael chuckled and placed one of his legs between hers to get closer. "You're humming so it must be true." Then he nuzzled her neck again and sighed softly. It couldn't get any more perfect than this. Now if he imagined he wouldn't have driven back the day before and just skipped her concert… Then he'd missed out on all of this, and maybe even Maria for good. He wasn't sure if she'd forgiven him not being there on her most important night.
She blushed and laughed softly. “It is very true.” Maria closed her eyes and laced their fingers together. She felt so exhausted now. Sleep was just out of her reach. She wanted to stay awake in his arms for as long as possible.
Michael kissed her shoulder again and rubbed his head against the pillow. "Hmm, sleep, baby." He was so damn tired, but it was almost too much to fall asleep. And all his muscles hurt. And when they woke up again, they had to get food and water. He sighed again. But first he needed his nap.
“Hmm I don’t wanna.” Maria murmured tiredly, but against her will she started to drift off to sleep. Unconsciously she squeezed his hand gently, before relaxing completely in his arms.
Michael smiled again and pulled her even closer, then he fell asleep as well. He was instantly back at the beach and lying in the sun with Maria in his arms and the waves crashing in close distance.
Maria shifted slightly, then rolled over and snuggled up closer to Michael, she was starting to wake up, but she wasn’t ready. She wanted to stay in her dreams with Michael.
"Mhmm." Michael shook his head to make the disturbance go away, but then realized that it was warm and soft and snugly. He smiled and opened his eyes a little. Maria. He closed them again, but now he was too awake to fall back asleep. He yawned and wrapped his arms tighter around her.
“Michael?” Maria murmured, her eyes still closed, her arms snaked around his waist. She buried her face in his chest and breathed in the scent of his skin.
"Yeah?" He sighed and stroked his arms up and down her back. She was just so cute when she woke up. It evoked all of those tingly feelings in him when she snuggled close like this
“I love you.” Slowly she lifted her head up and looked at him. “And this leads to… I’m kinda hungry.” She smiled at him. “I think we should get up and make breakfast.”
Michael chuckled. "You love me and this leads to food? So you want me to make it and you can stay in bed?" But she had a point, he was really hungry too.
Maria laughed softly and kissed him softly. “No, I’ll come with you. But I’m hungry, and I want food, and you said I couldn’t make anything.” She stuck out her lower lip, in a dramatic pout.
Michael laughed louder. "I'm sure you could fetch cereal and juice. Or maybe even boil eggs and make toast, though, nah…" He raised his eyebrow with a grin. "I don't think you can do that."
“Hey! I can be a good cook.” She pouted more and poked him in the chest with her finger. “I’ll show you… someday.” Then Maria pressed her lips softly against the spot she had previously poked. “Can we have those omelettes now?” She smiled against his skin.
"Yeah, that's fine with me." Protein was good. They'd both needed strength if they'd keep up with this weekend like it started. "And I'll hold you to that! One day you're gonna have to cook for me." He smirked and wagged his finger at her. "And it better be good."
Maria grabbed his finger and kissed it softly. “Promise.” She murmured. “Okay, we should get up and make that…” She wrapped her arm back around him and buried her face in his chest again.
"We should." He nodded and closed his eyes again. "In two minutes, okay?" He kissed the top of her head and yawned again. "I wish we had a butler. Someone called James that would jump when we ring a bell." He chuckled softly. But nobody in real life was having a butler.
“Okay…” Then she laughed softly and nodded. “That would be nice. But then you would never cook for me, and that’s part of your charm. Having you to cook.” She kissed his chest again and sighed softly.
Michael chuckled again. "Well, if you put it this way, then I'm glad I don't have a butler. Because what's the use in one if I wouldn't have you to stay in bed with?" One hand placed on her lower back, he threaded his fingers through her hair with the other.
Maria smiled at him, and then kissed him deeply. She pulled back moments later, a little breathless, and smiled. “Exactly. I think our two minutes are up baby.”
Michael stared at her open-mouthed. "Maybe." She was so evil, why did she have to start with the kissing now? He grabbed her and kissed her hard again, rolling them a little so he was almost fully on top of her again. Then, as quickly as he'd started it, he pulled back again and rolled out of the bed. "Alright, now we can go."
Maria gaped at him. “That… was evil.” She laughed before launching herself out of bed. She stopped and looked at him. “Do I get one of your shirts?” She pouted a little. She wouldn’t even ask if she could have a pair of boxers.
He raised an eyebrow and cocked his head. "Yeah, I guess so." Then he smirked and walked closer to her. "What do I get if you get a shirt?"
“Well what do you want?” Maria tipped her head back and looked at him.
"Hmm…" Michael tapped his chin, then he grinned. "I want another kiss."
“Okay, I think I can handle that.” Maria moved towards him and wrapped her arms around his shoulders and kissed him slowly at first, but the deepened the kiss. She pressed the length of her body against his, but then stepped back and smirked. “Now do I get that shirt?”
Michael groaned but nodded, with his eyes still closed. "Yeah." She very much deserved it. As well as a spanking for being so evil. He opened his eyes again. Whoops. At least he didn't say that out loud. He blushed and scratched his eyebrow. "I'm gonna pull on sweatpants as well."
She smiled at him. “Good idea.” She kissed him again quickly before moving back again. “Ya gonna get it for me?” Maria wiggled her eyebrows at him.
"A shirt?" Michael frowned and scratched his eyebrow again. He was still kinda lost in his fantasy.
“Uh huh.” She smiled. “Please?” He was so cute, but she wouldn’t tell him that. That would only make him get huffy about it again.
"Yeah, uh, sure." Michael gave her a crooked smile and then went to his closet to get a fresh shirt for her. "Here." He threw it at her and then quickly grabbed sweatpants for himself and put them on before he turned back to Maria.
Maria pulled the shirt on and sauntered towards Michael. “Thanks baby.” She smiled. “Breakfast now?” She slid her hands up to hold onto his and then pulled him closer to her.
"Yeah." Michael closed his eyes and leaned closer to breathe her in. "You smell good when you wake up." He kissed her cheek and took another deep breath. Just her scent was making his insides tingle even more.
“Are you sniffing me?” Maria smirked and pressed her lips against his shoulders.
"I am." He smirked and placed a hand on her lower back, remembering how they met in the store. "You just still smell too good. Irresistible."
“Hmm good to know.” She smiled and sniffed his skin. “You do too.” Maria smirked and licked his shoulder.
Michael moaned softly and nuzzled her cheek. It would be so easy to just give in to it and go back to bed. Get out of those clothes and continue sniffing and tasting her. But then his stomach grumbled and destroyed the moment. "Alright, breakfast." He sighed but then pulled back from Maria and reduced their body contact to just holding her hand.
Maria smiled at him and squeezed his hand. “Good, I’m starved.” Then together they left Michael’s bedroom and went into the kitchen. Maria released his hand to walk over and smell the flowers Michael had gotten for her a few days earlier. They still smelled good, but they were starting to die.
Michael watched her. If he'd known she had a concert the night before, he would have gotten her fresh flowers. And a real bunch, not stolen from the garden. But he should stop thinking like this. It was over and done with, and from now on they wouldn't be keeping these kinds of secrets anymore. "Omelettes with ham in them or straight?" He asked her and opened his fridge.
“With ham sounds good.” She looked over at him and smiled. “Want some help?” She moved back from the flowers.
"Yes, but can you give me some?" He winked and stuck out his tongue to her, then placed the eggs, ham and butter on the table before closing the fridge again.
“Hey!” She stuck her tongue out at him and huffed. “You’re not being very nice Mr. Guerin.” Maria walked up behind him and kissed the back of his shoulder.
Michael chuckled and reached behind to touch her. "Hmm, 'Mr. Guerin'… I could get used to that." He turned around with a smirk and kissed her nose.
Maria laughed softly and kissed his shoulder. “Well I can’t let that happen.” She winked and kissed him softly. “Now… can I help? I can make toast? That should be safe right?”
"Yeah, that should be safe." Michael laughed. "As long as you don't change the heat setting on the toaster." He gave her a stern look and wagged his finger. Cooking with her was so much fun.
She growled at him before walking over and grabbing the bread. “Don’t change the toaster setting Maria. You might burn the toast.” She mocked Michael under her breath.
"Or it might get too light." Michael laughed again and started making the omelettes.
“Shush!” She looked over at him and narrowed her eyes before laughing. “No comments!” She grabbed a towel and threw it at him. Now she knew she had to prove him wrong. Maybe tonight, she would make him dinner. She knew how to cook, she just didn’t like to. But for him she would.
Michael caught the towel and laughed harder. "But then how will you learn how to cook? No, no, you need my guidance." He walked over to her and looked over her shoulder. "Only two slices at once, okay?"
Maria spun around and smacked his arm. “Go make your omelettes!” She narrowed her eyes, but couldn’t help but laugh softly. The big jerk. She put the slices of bread in the toaster and pushed down the button.
Michael chuckled and went back to beating the eggs. "Plates are in the cabinet right above you."
She made a face at him once he turned around before pulling two plates out of the cabinet. Then Maria watched the bread as it started to toast.
Michael finished the batter for the omelettes while occasionally shooting glances at Maria. She was so cute how she stared at the toaster. As if she wanted to make sure it would really toast just right. He got a pan and put it on the stove, then added butter to it.
Maria stood there, watching the toast. It popped up and it was perfect. She frowned. And she had absolutely nothing to do with it. She pulled the pieces of toast out and put them on the plates. “Do you want more than one piece?” She asked him.
Michael shrugged. "I think I could eat two." He walked over to her again while the first omelette was baking. "Oh, they look good, I think I could eat three." He patted her head. "Well done."
“Michael… shut up.” She smacked him again before putting in another piece of bread. “Go away.” She stuck out her lower lip. This made her want to prove to him that she really was a good cook when she wanted to be.
"Alright, fine." Michael pouted as well. "Just wanted to encourage you, is all." He bit his lip to keep from laughing again and then flipped the omelette.
Maria pushed the button down on the toaster again. She sighed inwardly and stared down at the toast.
Michael glanced at her again. She didn't laugh. He walked back to her and wrapped his arms around her from behind. "Come on, I was just teasing you." He kissed her neck.
She leaned back into his chest and closed her eyes. “I’m not a bad cook. Really I’m not. I just don’t like to cook, and I never have time.” She lifted her hands up and rested them on top of his.
Michael kissed the top of her head. "That's alright, I understand that. I'm working at home a lot lately, so I have a little more time for it." He shrugged a little. And he didn't have the money to order take out every day, or else he might. "But you said you couldn't cook."
“It got out of having to cook for you didn’t it?” Maria tipped her head back to look up at him. “Besides, you’re a better cook than I am.”
Michael chuckled. "Ahah, so that's the way you're playing it." He let go of her and slapped her ass lightly. "Naughty girl." He shook his head and laughed, then checked on the omelette. "But I'm your humble kitchen slave, so I won't complain. Besides, you're gonna pay for the food anyways." In her own special way. Michael winked and put the omelette on a plate before starting another.
She jumped when he slapped her ass, but then laughed quietly. “Oh I am? Am I?” Maria watched the other toast pop up and laid it on the other plate. “And just how am I doing that?”
"I'll service you in the kitchen, you service me in bed." Michael shrugged. What else?
“Right.” She smirked over at him, then walked over and kissed him softly. “I think that is a very good idea, we should keep it like that.” They had since their whole relationship started, might as well continue with it. “I love you Michael.” Maria told him, and kissed his shoulder.
Michael cradled her head against him. "I love you too." He smiled and flipped the omelette with his free hand. "But if you ever want to switch for a day, that's fine by me too."
“That sounds good to me.” She let her eyes slip shut for a moment. “But I like this arrangement we have right now.” She loved him, and she wanted to make him happy. He liked cooking for her, then he could, and she would just surprise him this weekend while he slept.
Michael grinned. "Me too. Since I'm on the receiving end of this." Cooking for her was nice; cooking with her was more fun. And besides, he did like cooking. He liked creating something with his own hands, even though it was just food. It was still something self-made and he was good at it.
Maria smiled and closed her eyes for a second before moving back from him a little. “Do you have any juice?”
"Yeah, in the fridge." Michael nodded. "Glasses are here." He pointed to the right cabinet and then put the new omelette on the other plate. "Breakfast is served." He mocked a bow and then placed the plates onto the table.
She laughed softly and walked over to the fridge to get the juice, then two glasses before going back to the table. She sat down across from him and smiled. “Thank you.” Maria murmured quietly.
"My pleasure." Michael smiled and squeezed her hand. He took a sip of the juice and then grabbed his fork and started eating. Damn, he was really starved. "We have to remember to start our stash of snacks now once we're up."
“Yeah, that is a good idea…That or just not stay in the bedroom for so long…” She smirked before she started to eat, it tasted so good. “But no, snacks are a much better idea.” She gave him a smile before taking another bite.
Michael laughed softly. "Yep, that's what I am thinking." He rubbed his thumb over her hand. "Is it good?"
“It tastes great Michael.” She squeezed his hand and smiled. Maria felt like things really were okay now. She didn’t have anything to worry about, they were okay, and they were happy.
"Good." Michael nodded and concentrated on eating his omelette. "Maria?" He couldn't stop thinking about what she said about missing Jake. And maybe he shouldn't start again, but he had to get it out. He bit his lip and shuffled his feet under the table.
Maria lifted her head back up after swallowing her bit and cocked her head to the side and looked at him. “Yeah?” She couldn’t help but smile a little. He was so cute. She rubbed her thumb against his knuckles.
"I've been thinking…" He bit his lip again and looked at the wall. "Maybe… maybe we could still sometimes talk on AIM?" Michael looked back at her. "As Jake and Anne? Or maybe just as us, but well, you said you'd miss it, and I'd miss it too. And we can't always be together, I guess, but so maybe we could still talk like this?"
Maria looked at him, no expression on her face as she listened to him. Could she handle that? Talking to him online again? It could be like having Jake or even just the illusion of Jake back in her life. She opened her mouth, then closed it, then opened it once more. “I’d really like that.” She nodded a little. Tears filled her eyes. “Thank you.”
Michael let out a sigh of relief. He almost thought he'd offended her too much. "No, no! Thank you!" He leaned over the table and kissed her softly. "See? We can have both. Friendship and uh, well, whatever we have." He pulled back again and brushed his thumb over her cheeks. "Just promise me one thing? If we ever have cyber sex again, call me Michael."
She smiled and kissed him back softly before sitting back a little and looking at him. “Yeah… but… I don’t want it to be Jake and Anne anymore. I just want it to be Michael and Maria.” She squeezed his hand with both of hers.
Michael smiled. "That's fine by me." It was even better than just knowing she was Maria, but maybe calling her Anne. "And you're gonna be okay to talk to me about stuff? Like Billy or such?"
Maria bit her lip, looked down at their hands and then slowly nodded. “Yeah… I think I will be. But if I’m not, I’ll tell you… some things I may end up wanting to tell you in person, rather than online.”
"Oh, I didn't mean it like that! I was just thinking that if you can't tell me in person, then it would be easier for you to tell me online." He shook his head and laughed softly. "We don't have to talk about deep personal thoughts online anymore. We could just keep it at a light fun conversation, just to talk but save money for the phone company." Michael shrugged and nudged her under the table. He didn't want to force her to anything.
She nodded. “Okay… I get it. We’ll see. I guess some things could be easier online.” She lightly kicked his foot and smirked. “So… you’re interested in the cyber sex again?” She wiggled her eyebrows and smiled at him.
Michael smirked. "Maybe…" Then he chuckled and took one of her hands and kissed it. "Alright, yes. It was good, wasn't it?"
“Very.” Maria stroked her thumb across his lips. “Very intense, absolutely amazing.” She tilted her head to the side a little. “But do you know how bad I felt afterwards? It sort of ruined the whole orgasmic high I had going on.” Slowly Maria got up from her chair and walked around the table to stand beside Michael’s seat, without letting go of his hand.
Michael pushed his chair back and then wrapped an arm around her and made her sit on his lap. "Yeah, I know. I kinda felt bad too. Even though we weren't really together at that time. I felt bad for not telling you, Anne, about Maria."
Maria nodded and snaked her arms around his shoulders. “Yeah.” Absently she combed her fingers through the hair at the nape of his neck. “Me too…” She leaned in and brushed her lips against his jaw. “But we’re past that now, and we’re okay. Nothing to worry about anymore.”
"Yeah." Michael smiled. "Nothing besides where we'll get food and drinks while we're in bed." He played with her hair and cocked his head. He still couldn't believe how he could ever meet a girl like her.
“Right.” Maria murmured and smiled slightly. “Exactly.” She tilted her head to the side a little and looked at him. “What?” He was just looking at her, it made her wonder if she had something on her face maybe.
"Nothing, just thinking." He feathered his fingers over her forehead and cheeks. And she was just still too beautiful for words. Michael wished he was an artist, then he would definitely get inspired to create something in her image. A statue maybe, or just a painting.
“About what?” Her eyes slid shut and she leaned towards his hand. She was loving the gentle caresses he was making against her skin.
"About you." Michael blushed a little and looked at the ground before focusing back on her. "You're just so beautiful and delicate, it makes me want to be an artist."
Maria blushed in response. “Charmer.” She murmured and kissed him softly. She brushed her fingers through his hair and kissed him softly. “You really know how to make a girl feel special.” She told him quietly.
"You are special." Michael tapped her nose and then kissed her again. "And you taste good."
She giggled softly against his lips and kissed him back. “Hmm ditto.” She smirked. “What do you say we go back to bed?”
"I think that's a good idea." Michael nodded and stood up, taking her with him and this lifting her up. Then he carried her over to the counter. "Can you grab the water bottle?"
Maria couldn’t help but laugh softly and nodded. She grabbed the bottle and then wrapped her arms back around Michael’s shoulders. “Water… good idea.” She rested her cheek down against his shoulder and let her eyes slip shut.
"Yeah, that was our first stop." He chuckled softly and smiled down at her. She had to be the cutest thing on earth. But he couldn't stop and watch her for long, or else he'd lose all of his newfound strength way too soon. So he walked her over to the living room. "Tiramisu." He nodded towards the table.
She laughed again and reached down to grab the containers of tiramisu and then rested them on her stomach. “All done now? Or are we still in need of something else?”
"Crackers?" Michael suggested. They were good for a little snack before they had to leave again to make lunch or maybe dinner.
“Hm that sounds good.” Maria rested her head back on Michael’s shoulder and sighed contentedly.
"They're in the cupboard, first door." Michael moved a little so she could reach it.
Maria lifted her head back up and reached up and grabbed the crackers. “Okay, I think we’ve got enough stuff to last a while, how about we go to bed now?” Bed sounded good, snuggling up with Michael for a while, maybe taking a little nap.
"Hm, I was gonna walk you around my apartment a bit, but okay." He smirked and headed towards his bedroom, then resisted the urge to throw her on the bed because of the food she was carrying and instead he just placed her down on it carefully.
She laid back on the bed and smiled and started to move the stuff off her stomach and onto the nightstand. She glanced over at Michael and smiled at him.
Michael watched her and then sat down on the bed after she was done placing the food. "Thanks, baby." He leaned over and kissed her softly. "Now you were responsible for our next meal, and then it's my turn again for dinner or lunch."
She looked up at him and smiled. “Come here.” She slid her hands up to grab his and pulled him closer.
"Why? You have anything planned?" Michael smiled back and laid down next to her.
“I wanna snuggle.” She rolled onto her side and draped her leg over his waist and kissed him softly.
Michael cupped her cheek. "I wouldn't have guessed." He smirked and then moved his hand to the back of her head and used it to pull her to him for another, deeper kiss.
Maria moaned softly and wrapped her arm around his torso and pressed her body closer to his. “Really?” She murmured against his mouth.
"No." Michael stroked up and down her side and kissed her again. "My stomach tingles."
Maria pulled back slightly from the kiss and looked at him. “Tingles?” She murmured and stroked her fingers up and down his back.
"Yeah, I dunno, it's weird." Especially that he had said it out loud. She was seriously messing with his brain. "But it gets worse every time we're so close together."
She frowned and pulled back a little more from him. “Worse?” Maria was concerned. She made him tingle? And it was worse now when they got close?
"Yeah." Michael bit his lip. She wasn't… tingly? Maybe something was still wrong with him? "But it's not bad, really. It feels… good."
Maria bit her lip and then stroked her fingers over his cheek. “Really? You… like it?” But he said it was worse.
"Yeah." Michael nodded and smiled a little. "It's weird though because I've never had these feelings before." He closed his eyes for a moment and leaned into her touch, then he swallowed the lump in his throat before opening them again. "But really, they're good feelings. Great feelings."
“Good.” Maria murmured and kissed him softly. She rubbed her thumb over his cheek. “But you’ll tell me if they aren’t good anymore won’t you?” She dreaded the thought of them ever not being good, it scared her, it meant things would be bad. That he wouldn’t he happy anymore.
"Yeah." Michael nuzzled her cheek. Maybe he shouldn't have started about it, but they just got better and better and he was feeling less queasy. But enough of the serious stuff. "We'll see how they are after you cook." He stuck out his tongue and winked.
Maria growled at him and pushed him onto his back with a quiet laugh. “I’m a good cook. And I’ll prove it to you.” She kissed him softly.
"We'll see." Michael smirked and crossed his arms above his head. "Hmm, this I could get used to."
“You mean me on top?” Maria sat up a little and smirked down at him, her hands rested on his chest. “I could get used to this too.” She started to trace shapes absently on his chest with her fingertips.
"Yeah. It's the perfect place for you to be if you're gonna take care of me." He wiggled his eyebrows.
“Yeah. I think you’re right.” She leaned down and pressed her lips against his chest softly. “I’ll always take care of you.” She told him quietly.
Michael smiled happily and finally wrapped his arms around her. "That
would be nice." He buried a hand in her hair and leaned up to kiss her
carefully. "And I'll always take care of you."